classes ::: subject,
children :::
branches ::: Acting
see also :::

Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen


object:Acting
class:subject


questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ integralyogin@gmail.com or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers


OBJECT INSTANCES [0] - TOPICS - AUTHORS - BOOKS - CHAPTERS - CLASSES - SEE ALSO - SIMILAR TITLES

TOPICS
SEE ALSO


AUTH

BOOKS
18000_books_ranked
Evolution_II
Full_Circle
General_Principles_of_Kabbalah
Heart_of_Matter
Infinite_Library
Letters_On_Yoga
Letters_On_Yoga_III
Liber_157_-_The_Tao_Teh_King
Life_without_Death
Modern_Man_in_Search_of_a_Soul
My_Burning_Heart
Plotinus_-_Complete_Works_Vol_01
Process_and_Reality
Questions_And_Answers_1950-1951
Questions_And_Answers_1955
The_Act_of_Creation
the_Book_of_Wisdom
The_Divine_Milieu
The_Imitation_of_Christ
The_Republic
The_Tibetan_Yogas_of_Dream_and_Sleep
The_Wit_and_Wisdom_of_Alfred_North_Whitehead
The_Yoga_Sutras
Toward_the_Future

IN CHAPTERS TITLE
1955-03-09_-_Psychic_directly_contacted_through_the_physical_-_Transforming_egoistic_movements_-_Work_of_the_psychic_being_-_Contacting_the_psychic_and_the_Divine_-_Experiences_of_different_kinds_-_Attacks_of_adverse_forces

IN CHAPTERS CLASSNAME

IN CHAPTERS TEXT
000_-_Humans_in_Universe
0.00_-_The_Wellspring_of_Reality
0.02_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.02_-_The_Three_Steps_of_Nature
0.04_-_The_Systems_of_Yoga
0.05_-_The_Synthesis_of_the_Systems
0.08_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
01.02_-_The_Issue
01.08_-_A_Theory_of_Yoga
01.09_-_The_Parting_of_the_Way
0.10_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
02.01_-_The_World-Stair
02.02_-_Lines_of_the_Descent_of_Consciousness
02.02_-_Rishi_Dirghatama
02.03_-_The_Shakespearean_Word
02.11_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Mind
02.13_-_On_Social_Reconstruction
03.01_-_The_Evolution_of_Consciousness
03.02_-_Aspects_of_Modernism
03.02_-_The_Gradations_of_Consciousness__The_Gradation_of_Planes
03.02_-_Yogic_Initiation_and_Aptitude
03.03_-_A_Stainless_Steel_Frame
03.05_-_Some_Conceptions_and_Misconceptions
03.12_-_The_Spirit_of_Tapasya
04.01_-_The_Divine_Man
04.01_-_The_March_of_Civilisation
04.02_-_Human_Progress
05.02_-_Physician,_Heal_Thyself
05.05_-_Of_Some_Supreme_Mysteries
05.08_-_An_Age_of_Revolution
05.15_-_Sartrian_Freedom
06.01_-_The_Word_of_Fate
06.04_-_The_Conscious_Being
06.34_-_Selfless_Worker
07.05_-_The_Finding_of_the_Soul
07.07_-_Freedom_and_Destiny
07.09_-_The_Symbolic_Ignorance
07.10_-_Diseases_and_Accidents
07.12_-_This_Ugliness_in_the_World
07.25_-_Prayer_and_Aspiration
07.29_-_How_to_Feel_that_we_Belong_to_the_Divine
07.32_-_The_Yogic_Centres
07.40_-_Service_Human_and_Divine
08.37_-_The_Significance_of_Dates
09.02_-_Meditation
10.02_-_The_Gospel_of_Death_and_Vanity_of_the_Ideal
1.007_-_Initial_Steps_in_Yoga_Practice
1.00a_-_Introduction
1.00c_-_DIVISION_C_-_THE_ETHERIC_BODY_AND_PRANA
1.00e_-_DIVISION_E_-_MOTION_ON_THE_PHYSICAL_AND_ASTRAL_PLANES
1.00f_-_DIVISION_F_-_THE_LAW_OF_ECONOMY
1.00_-_INTRODUCTORY_REMARKS
1.013_-_Defence_Mechanisms_of_the_Mind
1.01_-_A_NOTE_ON_PROGRESS
1.01_-_Archetypes_of_the_Collective_Unconscious
1.01_-_Economy
1.01_-_How_is_Knowledge_Of_The_Higher_Worlds_Attained?
1.01_-_MAPS_OF_EXPERIENCE_-_OBJECT_AND_MEANING
1.01_-_The_Four_Aids
1.01_-_THE_OPPOSITES
1.01_-_The_Science_of_Living
1.01_-_Who_is_Tara
1.02.3.1_-_The_Lord
10.24_-_Savitri
1.028_-_Bringing_About_Whole-Souled_Dedication
1.02_-_Groups_and_Statistical_Mechanics
1.02_-_MAPS_OF_MEANING_-_THREE_LEVELS_OF_ANALYSIS
1.02_-_Meditating_on_Tara
1.02_-_Prana
1.02_-_Priestly_Kings
1.02_-_SADHANA_PADA
1.02_-_Shakti_and_Personal_Effort
1.02_-_SOCIAL_HEREDITY_AND_PROGRESS
1.02_-_The_Child_as_growing_being_and_the_childs_experience_of_encountering_the_teacher.
1.02_-_The_Two_Negations_1_-_The_Materialist_Denial
1.02_-_What_is_Psycho_therapy?
1.035_-_The_Recitation_of_Mantra
1.036_-_The_Rise_of_Obstacles_in_Yoga_Practice
1.037_-_Preventing_the_Fall_in_Yoga
1.03_-_A_Parable
1.03_-_APPRENTICESHIP_AND_ENCULTURATION_-_ADOPTION_OF_A_SHARED_MAP
1.03_-_Bloodstream_Sermon
1.03_-_Man_-_Slave_or_Free?
1.03_-_PERSONALITY,_SANCTITY,_DIVINE_INCARNATION
1.03_-_Reading
1.03_-_Some_Practical_Aspects
1.03_-_Sympathetic_Magic
1.03_-_The_Coming_of_the_Subjective_Age
1.03_-_THE_EARTH_IN_ITS_EARLY_STAGES
1.03_-_THE_GRAND_OPTION
1.03_-_The_Human_Disciple
1.03_-_The_Manner_of_Imitation.
1.03_-_THE_ORPHAN,_THE_WIDOW,_AND_THE_MOON
1.03_-_The_Phenomenon_of_Man
1.03_-_The_Psychic_Prana
1.03_-_The_Sephiros
1.03_-_The_Syzygy_-_Anima_and_Animus
1.03_-_The_Tale_of_the_Alchemist_Who_Sold_His_Soul
1.03_-_Time_Series,_Information,_and_Communication
1.040_-_Re-Educating_the_Mind
1.04_-_Magic_and_Religion
1.04_-_On_blessed_and_ever-memorable_obedience
1.04_-_Te_Shan_Carrying_His_Bundle
1.04_-_THE_APPEARANCE_OF_ANOMALY_-_CHALLENGE_TO_THE_SHARED_MAP
1.04_-_The_Discovery_of_the_Nation-Soul
1.04_-_The_Divine_Mother_-_This_Is_She
1.04_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda
1.04_-_The_Principle_of_Air
1.04_-_The_Sacrifice_the_Triune_Path_and_the_Lord_of_the_Sacrifice
1.057_-_The_Four_Manifestations_of_Ignorance
1.05_-_CHARITY
1.05_-_Hsueh_Feng's_Grain_of_Rice
1.05_-_Pratyahara_and_Dharana
1.05_-_Problems_of_Modern_Psycho_therapy
1.05_-_THE_HOSTILE_BROTHERS_-_ARCHETYPES_OF_RESPONSE_TO_THE_UNKNOWN
1.05_-_The_Magical_Control_of_the_Weather
1.05_-_THE_NEW_SPIRIT
1.05_-_The_True_Doer_of_Works
1.05_-_Yoga_and_Hypnotism
1.06_-_Definition_of_Tragedy.
1.06_-_Gestalt_and_Universals
1.06_-_LIFE_AND_THE_PLANETS
1.06_-_MORTIFICATION,_NON-ATTACHMENT,_RIGHT_LIVELIHOOD
1.06_-_Of_imperfections_with_respect_to_spiritual_gluttony.
1.06_-_Quieting_the_Vital
1.06_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_2_The_Works_of_Love_-_The_Works_of_Life
1.06_-_The_Objective_and_Subjective_Views_of_Life
1.07_-_A_Song_of_Longing_for_Tara,_the_Infallible
1.07_-_Cybernetics_and_Psychopathology
1.07_-_Incarnate_Human_Gods
1.07_-_Of_imperfections_with_respect_to_spiritual_envy_and_sloth.
1.07_-_On_mourning_which_causes_joy.
1.07_-_Raja-Yoga_in_Brief
1.07_-_The_Farther_Reaches_of_Human_Nature
1.07_-_THE_GREAT_EVENT_FORESHADOWED_-_THE_PLANETIZATION_OF_MANKIND
1.07_-_TRUTH
1.080_-_Pratyahara_-_The_Return_of_Energy
1.081_-_The_Application_of_Pratyahara
1.08_-_Stead_and_the_Spirits
1.08_-_The_Depths_of_the_Divine
1.08_-_THINGS_THE_GERMANS_LACK
1.09_-_Civilisation_and_Culture
1.09_-_Sleep_and_Death
1.09_-_Sri_Aurobindo_and_the_Big_Bang
1.09_-_Taras_Ultimate_Nature
1.09_-_The_Pure_Existent
1.09_-_To_the_Students,_Young_and_Old
1.1.02_-_Sachchidananda
1.1.02_-_The_Aim_of_the_Integral_Yoga
1.1.04_-_The_Self_or_Atman
11.08_-_Body-Energy
1.10_-_Concentration_-_Its_Practice
1.10_-_Conscious_Force
1.10_-_Fate_and_Free-Will
1.10_-_The_Scolex_School
1.10_-_The_Three_Modes_of_Nature
1.10_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Intelligent_Will
11.15_-_Sri_Aurobindo
1.11_-_GOOD_AND_EVIL
1.11_-_Oneness
1.11_-_The_Change_of_Power
1.11_-_The_Master_of_the_Work
1.11_-_Works_and_Sacrifice
1.1.2_-_Commentary
1.12_-_The_Divine_Work
1.12_-_The_Significance_of_Sacrifice
1.12_-_The_Sociology_of_Superman
1.12_-_The_Strength_of_Stillness
1.12_-_The_Superconscient
1.13_-_Reason_and_Religion
1.13_-_System_of_the_O.T.O.
1.13_-_The_Lord_of_the_Sacrifice
1.13_-_The_Supermind_and_the_Yoga_of_Works
1.14_-_The_Structure_and_Dynamics_of_the_Self
1.14_-_The_Succesion_to_the_Kingdom_in_Ancient_Latium
1.15_-_SILENCE
1.15_-_THE_DIRECTIONS_AND_CONDITIONS_OF_THE_FUTURE
1.15_-_The_Possibility_and_Purpose_of_Avatarhood
1.15_-_The_Worship_of_the_Oak
1.16_-_Advantages_and_Disadvantages_of_Evocational_Magic
1.16_-_The_Process_of_Avatarhood
1.17_-_Astral_Journey__Example,_How_to_do_it,_How_to_Verify_your_Experience
1.17_-_DOES_MANKIND_MOVE_BIOLOGICALLY_UPON_ITSELF?
1.17_-_The_Divine_Birth_and_Divine_Works
1.17_-_The_Divine_Soul
1.17_-_The_Transformation
1.18_-_Evocation
1.18_-_The_Divine_Worker
1.18_-_The_Perils_of_the_Soul
1.19_-_GOD_IS_NOT_MOCKED
1.19_-_Life
1.19_-_ON_THE_PROBABLE_EXISTENCE_AHEAD_OF_US_OF_AN_ULTRA-HUMAN
1.19_-_Tabooed_Acts
1.200-1.224_Talks
1.2.01_-_The_Call_and_the_Capacity
12.01_-_This_Great_Earth_Our_Mother
12.04_-_Love_and_Death
12.07_-_The_Double_Trinity
1.20_-_Death,_Desire_and_Incapacity
1.20_-_Equality_and_Knowledge
1.20_-_TANTUM_RELIGIO_POTUIT_SUADERE_MALORUM
1.21_-_FROM_THE_PRE-HUMAN_TO_THE_ULTRA-HUMAN,_THE_PHASES_OF_A_LIVING_PLANET
1.2.1_-_Mental_Development_and_Sadhana
1.21_-_The_Ascent_of_Life
1.22_-_Tabooed_Words
1.22_-_THE_END_OF_THE_SPECIES
1.22_-_The_Necessity_of_the_Spiritual_Transformation
1.240_-_Talks_2
1.24_-_(Epic_Poetry_continued.)_Further_points_of_agreement_with_Tragedy.
1.24_-_Matter
1.24_-_RITUAL,_SYMBOL,_SACRAMENT
1.25_-_Fascinations,_Invisibility,_Levitation,_Transmutations,_Kinks_in_Time
1.25_-_SPIRITUAL_EXERCISES
1.25_-_The_Knot_of_Matter
1.28_-_On_holy_and_blessed_prayer,_mother_of_virtues,_and_on_the_attitude_of_mind_and_body_in_prayer.
1.28_-_Supermind,_Mind_and_the_Overmind_Maya
1.29_-_The_Myth_of_Adonis
1.300_-_1.400_Talks
1.3.05_-_Silence
1.34_-_The_Tao_1
1.400_-_1.450_Talks
1.4.01_-_The_Divine_Grace_and_Guidance
1.4.02_-_The_Divine_Force
1.439
1.43_-_Dionysus
1.450_-_1.500_Talks
1.45_-_Unserious_Conduct_of_a_Pupil
1.46_-_The_Corn-Mother_in_Many_Lands
15.07_-_Souls_Freedom
1.52_-_Killing_the_Divine_Animal
1.53_-_Mother-Love
1.53_-_The_Propitation_of_Wild_Animals_By_Hunters
1.57_-_Beings_I_have_Seen_with_my_Physical_Eye
1.62_-_The_Fire-Festivals_of_Europe
1.63_-_Fear,_a_Bad_Astral_Vision
1.63_-_The_Interpretation_of_the_Fire-Festivals
1.67_-_The_External_Soul_in_Folk-Custom
1.72_-_Education
1.73_-_Monsters,_Niggers,_Jews,_etc.
1.75_-_The_AA_and_the_Planet
1.82_-_Epistola_Penultima_-_The_Two_Ways_to_Reality
1914_02_07p
1914_02_13p
1914_05_09p
1915_01_17p
1917_03_27p
1929-04-28_-_Offering,_general_and_detailed_-_Integral_Yoga_-_Remembrance_of_the_Divine_-_Reading_and_Yoga_-_Necessity,_predetermination_-_Freedom_-_Miracles_-_Aim_of_creation
1929-06-02_-__Divine_love_and_its_manifestation_-_Part_of_the_vital_being_in_Divine_love
1950-12-21_-_The_Mother_of_Dreams
1951-01-13_-_Aim_of_life_-_effort_and_joy._Science_of_living,_becoming_conscious._Forces_and_influences.
1951-02-08_-_Unifying_the_being_-_ideas_of_good_and_bad_-_Miracles_-_determinism_-_Supreme_Will_-_Distinguishing_the_voice_of_the_Divine
1951-02-17_-_False_visions_-_Offering_ones_will_-_Equilibrium_-_progress_-_maturity_-_Ardent_self-giving-_perfecting_the_instrument_-_Difficulties,_a_help_in_total_realisation_-_paradoxes_-_Sincerity_-_spontaneous_meditation
1951-02-22_-_Surrender,_offering,_consecration_-_Experiences_and_sincerity_-_Aspiration_and_desire_-_Vedic_hymns_-_Concentration_and_time
1951-03-14_-_Plasticity_-_Conditions_for_knowing_the_Divine_Will_-_Illness_-_microbes_-_Fear_-_body-reflexes_-_The_best_possible_happens_-_Theories_of_Creation_-_True_knowledge_-_a_work_to_do_-_the_Ashram
1951-03-26_-_Losing_all_to_gain_all_-_psychic_being_-_Transforming_the_vital_-_physical_habits_-_the_subconscient_-_Overcoming_difficulties_-_weakness,_an_insincerity_-_to_change_the_world_-_Psychic_source,_flash_of_experience_-_preparation_for_yoga
1951-04-17_-_Unity,_diversity_-_Protective_envelope_-_desires_-_consciousness,_true_defence_-_Perfection_of_physical_-_cinema_-_Choice,_constant_and_conscious_-_law_of_ones_being_-_the_One,_the_Multiplicity_-_Civilization-_preparing_an_instrument
1951-04-19_-_Demands_and_needs_-_human_nature_-_Abolishing_the_ego_-_Food-_tamas,_consecration_-_Changing_the_nature-_the_vital_and_the_mind_-_The_yoga_of_the_body__-_cellular_consciousness
1951-04-26_-_Irrevocable_transformation_-_The_divine_Shakti_-_glad_submission_-_Rejection,_integral_-_Consecration_-_total_self-forgetfulness_-_work
1951-04-28_-_Personal_effort_-_tamas,_laziness_-_Static_and_dynamic_power_-_Stupidity_-_psychic_and_intelligence_-_Philosophies-_different_languages_-_Theories_of_Creation_-_Surrender_of_ones_being_and_ones_work
1951-05-03_-_Money_and_its_use_for_the_divine_work_-_problems_-_Mastery_over_desire-_individual_and_collective_change
1951-05-05_-_Needs_and_desires_-_Discernment_-_sincerity_and_true_perception_-_Mantra_and_its_effects_-_Object_in_action-_to_serve_-_relying_only_on_the_Divine
1953-03-18
1953-03-25
1953-05-20
1953-05-27
1953-06-24
1953-07-22
1953-08-19
1953-10-07
1953-10-14
1953-12-09
1953-12-23
1954-02-17_-_Experience_expressed_in_different_ways_-_Origin_of_the_psychic_being_-_Progress_in_sports_-Everything_is_not_for_the_best
1954-03-24_-_Dreams_and_the_condition_of_the_stomach_-_Tobacco_and_alcohol_-_Nervousness_-_The_centres_and_the_Kundalini_-_Control_of_the_senses
1954-07-21_-_Mistakes_-_Success_-_Asuras_-_Mental_arrogance_-_Difficulty_turned_into_opportunity_-_Mothers_use_of_flowers_-_Conversion_of_men_governed_by_adverse_forces
1954-07-28_-_Money_-_Ego_and_individuality_-_The_shadow
1954-08-11_-_Division_and_creation_-_The_gods_and_human_formations_-_People_carry_their_desires_around_them
1954-09-22_-_The_supramental_creation_-_Rajasic_eagerness_-_Silence_from_above_-_Aspiration_and_rejection_-_Effort,_individuality_and_ego_-_Aspiration_and_desire
1954-12-22_-_Possession_by_hostile_forces_-_Purity_and_morality_-_Faith_in_the_final_success_-Drawing_back_from_the_path
1955-03-02_-_Right_spirit,_aspiration_and_desire_-_Sleep_and_yogic_repose,_how_to_sleep_-_Remembering_dreams_-_Concentration_and_outer_activity_-_Mother_opens_the_door_inside_everyone_-_Sleep,_a_school_for_inner_knowledge_-_Source_of_energy
1955-03-09_-_Psychic_directly_contacted_through_the_physical_-_Transforming_egoistic_movements_-_Work_of_the_psychic_being_-_Contacting_the_psychic_and_the_Divine_-_Experiences_of_different_kinds_-_Attacks_of_adverse_forces
1955-03-30_-_Yoga-shakti_-_Energies_of_the_earth,_higher_and_lower_-_Illness,_curing_by_yogic_means_-_The_true_self_and_the_psychic_-_Solving_difficulties_by_different_methods
1955-05-25_-_Religion_and_reason_-_true_role_and_field_-_an_obstacle_to_or_minister_of_the_Spirit_-_developing_and_meaning_-_Learning_how_to_live,_the_elite_-_Reason_controls_and_organises_life_-_Nature_is_infrarational
1955-06-01_-_The_aesthetic_conscience_-_Beauty_and_form_-_The_roots_of_our_life_-_The_sense_of_beauty_-_Educating_the_aesthetic_sense,_taste_-_Mental_constructions_based_on_a_revelation_-_Changing_the_world_and_humanity
1955-06-08_-_Working_for_the_Divine_-_ideal_attitude_-_Divine_manifesting_-_reversal_of_consciousness,_knowing_oneself_-_Integral_progress,_outer,_inner,_facing_difficulties_-_People_in_Ashram_-_doing_Yoga_-_Children_given_freedom,_choosing_yoga
1955-06-15_-_Dynamic_realisation,_transformation_-_The_negative_and_positive_side_of_experience_-_The_image_of_the_dry_coconut_fruit_-_Purusha,_Prakriti,_the_Divine_Mother_-_The_Truth-Creation_-_Pralaya_-_We_are_in_a_transitional_period
1955-08-03_-_Nothing_is_impossible_in_principle_-_Psychic_contact_and_psychic_influence_-_Occult_powers,_adverse_influences;_magic_-_Magic,_occultism_and_Yogic_powers_-Hypnotism_and_its_effects
1955-11-23_-_One_reality,_multiple_manifestations_-_Integral_Yoga,_approach_by_all_paths_-_The_supreme_man_and_the_divine_man_-_Miracles_and_the_logic_of_events
1955-12-14_-_Rejection_of_life_as_illusion_in_the_old_Yogas_-_Fighting_the_adverse_forces_-_Universal_and_individual_being_-_Three_stages_in_Integral_Yoga_-_How_to_feel_the_Divine_Presence_constantly
1956-02-15_-_Nature_and_the_Master_of_Nature_-_Conscious_intelligence_-_Theory_of_the_Gita,_not_the_whole_truth_-_Surrender_to_the_Lord_-_Change_of_nature
1956-02-22_-_Strong_immobility_of_an_immortal_spirit_-_Equality_of_soul_-_Is_all_an_expression_of_the_divine_Will?_-_Loosening_the_knot_of_action_-_Using_experience_as_a_cloak_to_cover_excesses_-_Sincerity,_a_rare_virtue
1956-03-07_-_Sacrifice,_Animals,_hostile_forces,_receive_in_proportion_to_consciousness_-_To_be_luminously_open_-_Integral_transformation_-_Pain_of_rejection,_delight_of_progress_-_Spirit_behind_intention_-_Spirit,_matter,_over-simplified
1956-03-14_-_Dynamic_meditation_-_Do_all_as_an_offering_to_the_Divine_-_Significance_of_23.4.56._-_If_twelve_men_of_goodwill_call_the_Divine
1956-04-04_-_The_witness_soul_-_A_Gita_enthusiast_-_Propagandist_spirit,_Tolstoys_son
1956-05-02
1956-05-02_-_Threefold_union_-_Manifestation_of_the_Supramental_-_Profiting_from_the_Divine_-_Recognition_of_the_Supramental_Force_-_Ascent,_descent,_manifestation
1956-06-20_-_Hearts_mystic_light,_intuition_-_Psychic_being,_contact_-_Secular_ethics_-_True_role_of_mind_-_Realise_the_Divine_by_love_-_Depression,_pleasure,_joy_-_Heart_mixture_-_To_follow_the_soul_-_Physical_process_-_remember_the_Mother
1956-07-18_-_Unlived_dreams_-_Radha-consciousness_-_Separation_and_identification_-_Ananda_of_identity_and_Ananda_of_union_-_Sincerity,_meditation_and_prayer_-_Enemies_of_the_Divine_-_The_universe_is_progressive
1956-08-22_-_The_heaven_of_the_liberated_mind_-_Trance_or_samadhi_-_Occult_discipline_for_leaving_consecutive_bodies_-_To_be_greater_than_ones_experience_-_Total_self-giving_to_the_Grace_-_The_truth_of_the_being_-_Unique_relation_with_the_Supreme
1956-09-19_-_Power,_predominant_quality_of_vital_being_-_The_Divine,_the_psychic_being,_the_Supermind_-_How_to_come_out_of_the_physical_consciousness_-_Look_life_in_the_face_-_Ordinary_love_and_Divine_love
1956-11-21_-_Knowings_and_Knowledge_-_Reason,_summit_of_mans_mental_activities_-_Willings_and_the_true_will_-_Personal_effort_-_First_step_to_have_knowledge_-_Relativity_of_medical_knowledge_-_Mental_gymnastics_make_the_mind_supple
1956-11-28_-_Desire,_ego,_animal_nature_-_Consciousness,_a_progressive_state_-_Ananda,_desireless_state_beyond_enjoyings_-_Personal_effort_that_is_mental_-_Reason,_when_to_disregard_it_-_Reason_and_reasons
1956-12-05_-_Even_and_objectless_ecstasy_-_Transform_the_animal_-_Individual_personality_and_world-personality_-_Characteristic_features_of_a_world-personality_-_Expressing_a_universal_state_of_consciousness_-_Food_and_sleep_-_Ordered_intuition
1956-12-19_-_Preconceived_mental_ideas_-_Process_of_creation_-_Destructive_power_of_bad_thoughts_-_To_be_perfectly_sincere
1957-01-23_-_How_should_we_understand_pure_delight?_-_The_drop_of_honey_-_Action_of_the_Divine_Will_in_the_world
1957-02-20_-_Limitations_of_the_body_and_individuality
1957-05-29_-_Progressive_transformation
1957-06-19_-_Causes_of_illness_Fear_and_illness_-_Minds_working,_faith_and_illness
1957-07-17_-_Power_of_conscious_will_over_matter
1957-07-24_-_The_involved_supermind_-_The_new_world_and_the_old_-_Will_for_progress_indispensable
1957-08-28_-_Freedom_and_Divine_Will
1957-09-11_-_Vital_chemistry,_attraction_and_repulsion
1957-09-18_-_Occultism_and_supramental_life
1957-12-21
1958-02-03b_-_The_Supramental_Ship
1958-03-12_-_The_key_of_past_transformations
1958-03-19_-_General_tension_in_humanity_-_Peace_and_progress_-_Perversion_and_vision_of_transformation
1958-05-14_-_Intellectual_activity_and_subtle_knowing_-_Understanding_with_the_body
1958-06-06_-_Supramental_Ship
1958-07-19
1958-07-21
1958-07-30_-_The_planchette_-_automatic_writing_-_Proofs_and_knowledge
1958-09-10_-_Magic,_occultism,_physical_science
1958-11-27_-_Intermediaries_and_Immediacy
1958-12-15_-_tantric_mantra_-_125,000
1959-01-06
1960_05_04
1960-05-16
1960-05-24_-_supramental_flood
1960-07-23_-_The_Flood_and_the_race_-_turning_back_to_guide_and_save_amongst_the_torrents_-_sadhana_vs_tamas_and_destruction_-_power_of_giving_and_offering_-_Japa,_7_lakhs,_140000_per_day,_1_crore_takes_20_years
1960-08-10_-_questions_from_center_of_Education_-_reading_Sri_Aurobindo
1960_08_24
1960-10-19
1960_11_14?_-_51
1960-11-15
1960-11-26
1960-12-23
1961-01-10
1961-01-24
1961-02-07
1961-02-18
1961-02-25
1961-03-21
1961-04-08
1961-04-18
1961-05-02
1961-07-12
1961-08-02
1961-09-16
1961-11-05
1962-01-21
1962-02-24
1962-02-27
1962_02_27
1962-05-27
1962-05-31
1962-06-09
1962-06-12
1962-06-27
1962-06-30
1962-07-04
1962-07-11
1962-07-14
1962-07-18
1962-07-21
1962-08-08
1962-10-12
1962_10_12
1963-02-21
1963-03-09
1963-05-18
1963-06-08
1963-07-27
1963-08-10
1963_08_11?_-_94
1963-08-24
1963-12-07_-_supramental_ship
1964-01-04
1964-05-14
1964-07-18
1964-07-22
1964-08-11
1964-09-16
1964-09-30
1964-10-07
1964-11-12
1964-11-14
1964-11-21
1964-12-02
1965-03-20
1965-05-19
1965-05-29
1965_05_29
1965-07-24
1965-11-03
1965_12_26?
1966-03-09
1966-05-14
1966-06-08
1966-07-09
1966-08-03
1966-09-14
1966-09-21
1966-11-03
1966-11-12
1966-11-15
1966-11-26
1966-12-07
1967-04-15
1967-05-03
1967-05-20
1967-06-07
1967-06-14
1967-06-24
1967-07-12
1967-09-30
1967-10-14
1967-12-06
1968-01-06
1968-04-03
1968-06-08
1968-06-15
1968-09-21
1968-09-28
1968-12-04
1968-12-21
1969-02-08
1969-02-15
1969-03-12
1969-03-19
1969-04-09
1969-05-10
1969-05-17
1969-06-25
1969-07-23
1969-08-23
1969-09-13
1969-10-11
1969-10-25
1969-11-15
1969_11_27?
1969-12-31
1970-01-17
1970-04-18
1970-06-03
1970-07-29
1970-09-12
1970-10-14
1970-12-02
1971-01-16
1971-04-17
1971-05-15
1971-05-25
1971-12-25
1972-03-25
1972-04-15
1972-05-13
1972-06-07
1972-06-24
1972-08-02
1972-08-09
1973-02-08
1973-03-14
1f.lovecraft_-_Ashes
1f.lovecraft_-_At_the_Mountains_of_Madness
1f.lovecraft_-_From_Beyond
1f.lovecraft_-_Herbert_West-Reanimator
1f.lovecraft_-_In_the_Walls_of_Eryx
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Beast_in_the_Cave
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Call_of_Cthulhu
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Case_of_Charles_Dexter_Ward
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dream-Quest_of_Unknown_Kadath
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Electric_Executioner
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Haunter_of_the_Dark
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_at_Martins_Beach
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_in_the_Museum
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Man_of_Stone
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Moon-Bog
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mound
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mystery_of_the_Grave-Yard
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_out_of_Time
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_over_Innsmouth
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Trap
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Very_Old_Folk
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Whisperer_in_Darkness
1f.lovecraft_-_Two_Black_Bottles
1.jk_-_Hyperion,_A_Vision_-_Attempted_Reconstruction_Of_The_Poem
1.pbs_-_Bigotrys_Victim
1.pbs_-_To_Edward_Williams
1.poe_-_Eureka_-_A_Prose_Poem
1.rb_-_An_Epistle_Containing_the_Strange_Medical_Experience_of_Kar
1.rb_-_Cleon
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_III_-_Paracelsus
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_V_-_Paracelsus_Attains
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_First
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Second
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Third
1.rmr_-_In_The_Beginning
1.tr_-_First_Days_Of_Spring_-_The_sky
1.wby_-_Her_Anxiety
1.whitman_-_As_I_Sat_Alone_By_Blue_Ontarios_Shores
1.whitman_-_Carol_Of_Words
1.whitman_-_From_Pent-up_Aching_Rivers
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Open_Road
1.whitman_-_Souvenirs_Of_Democracy
1.ww_-_Book_Eighth-_Retrospect--Love_Of_Nature_Leading_To_Love_Of_Man
1.ww_-_Book_Second_[School-Time_Continued]
1.ww_-_Vaudracour_And_Julia
2.01_-_Habit_1__Be_Proactive
2.01_-_Indeterminates,_Cosmic_Determinations_and_the_Indeterminable
2.01_-_On_Books
2.01_-_The_Attributes_of_Omega_Point_-_a_Transcendent_God
2.01_-_The_Yoga_and_Its_Objects
2.02_-_Brahman,_Purusha,_Ishwara_-_Maya,_Prakriti,_Shakti
2.02_-_Habit_2__Begin_with_the_End_in_Mind
2.02_-_On_Letters
2.02_-_THE_EXPANSION_OF_LIFE
2.02_-_The_Ishavasyopanishad_with_a_commentary_in_English
2.02_-_The_Monstrance
2.03_-_Karmayogin__A_Commentary_on_the_Isha_Upanishad
2.03_-_On_Medicine
2.03_-_THE_ENIGMA_OF_BOLOGNA
2.03_-_The_Eternal_and_the_Individual
2.04_-_Concentration
2.04_-_Positive_Aspects_of_the_Mother-Complex
2.04_-_The_Secret_of_Secrets
2.05_-_Habit_3__Put_First_Things_First
2.05_-_The_Cosmic_Illusion;_Mind,_Dream_and_Hallucination
2.05_-_The_Religion_of_Tomorrow
2.06_-_The_Wand
2.07_-_The_Knowledge_and_the_Ignorance
2.07_-_The_Supreme_Word_of_the_Gita
2.08_-_ALICE_IN_WONDERLAND
2.09_-_On_Sadhana
2.09_-_SEVEN_REASONS_WHY_A_SCIENTIST_BELIEVES_IN_GOD
2.09_-_The_Release_from_the_Ego
2.0_-_THE_ANTICHRIST
2.1.02_-_Combining_Work,_Meditation_and_Bhakti
2.1.02_-_Love_and_Death
2.1.02_-_Nature_The_World-Manifestation
2.10_-_Knowledge_by_Identity_and_Separative_Knowledge
2.10_-_On_Vedic_Interpretation
2.11_-_The_Boundaries_of_the_Ignorance
2.11_-_The_Modes_of_the_Self
2.11_-_The_Vision_of_the_World-Spirit_-_The_Double_Aspect
2.11_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_AT_DAKSHINEWAR
2.12_-_On_Miracles
2.12_-_The_Origin_of_the_Ignorance
2.1.2_-_The_Vital_and_Other_Levels_of_Being
2.12_-_The_Way_and_the_Bhakta
2.13_-_Exclusive_Concentration_of_Consciousness-Force_and_the_Ignorance
2.13_-_On_Psychology
2.13_-_The_Difficulties_of_the_Mental_Being
2.1.4_-_The_Lower_Vital_Being
2.14_-_The_Origin_and_Remedy_of_Falsehood,_Error,_Wrong_and_Evil
2.14_-_The_Passive_and_the_Active_Brahman
2.14_-_The_Unpacking_of_God
2.1.5.4_-_Arts
2.15_-_The_Cosmic_Consciousness
2.16_-_The_Integral_Knowledge_and_the_Aim_of_Life;_Four_Theories_of_Existence
2.1.7.08_-_Comments_on_Specific_Lines_and_Passages_of_the_Poem
2.17_-_December_1938
2.17_-_M._AT_DAKSHINEWAR
2.17_-_The_Progress_to_Knowledge_-_God,_Man_and_Nature
2.17_-_The_Soul_and_Nature
2.18_-_January_1939
2.19_-_Out_of_the_Sevenfold_Ignorance_towards_the_Sevenfold_Knowledge
2.19_-_The_Planes_of_Our_Existence
2.2.01_-_The_Problem_of_Consciousness
2.2.01_-_Work_and_Yoga
2.20_-_2.29_-_RULES_FOR_HOUSEHOLDERS_AND_MONKS
2.2.02_-_Becoming_Conscious_in_Work
2.2.03_-_The_Psychic_Being
2.2.03_-_The_Science_of_Consciousness
2.2.04_-_Practical_Concerns_in_Work
2.2.05_-_Creative_Activity
2.21_-_1940
2.21_-_The_Order_of_the_Worlds
2.22_-_Rebirth_and_Other_Worlds;_Karma,_the_Soul_and_Immortality
2.22_-_The_Supreme_Secret
2.22_-_Vijnana_or_Gnosis
2.23_-_Man_and_the_Evolution
2.23_-_The_Conditions_of_Attainment_to_the_Gnosis
2.23_-_The_Core_of_the_Gita.s_Meaning
2.24_-_The_Message_of_the_Gita
2.25_-_List_of_Topics_in_Each_Talk
2.25_-_The_Higher_and_the_Lower_Knowledge
2.25_-_The_Triple_Transformation
2.26_-_The_Ascent_towards_Supermind
2.27_-_The_Gnostic_Being
2.28_-_Rajayoga
2.28_-_The_Divine_Life
2.3.01_-_Aspiration_and_Surrender_to_the_Mother
2.3.01_-_Concentration_and_Meditation
2.3.01_-_The_Planes_or_Worlds_of_Consciousness
2.30_-_2.39_-_THE_MASTER_IN_VARIOUS_MOODS
2.3.02_-_The_Supermind_or_Supramental
2.3.03_-_Integral_Yoga
2.3.03_-_The_Mother's_Presence
2.3.04_-_The_Mother's_Force
2.3.05_-_Sadhana_through_Work_for_the_Mother
2.3.07_-_The_Mother_in_Visions,_Dreams_and_Experiences
2.3.07_-_The_Vital_Being_and_Vital_Consciousness
2.3.08_-_The_Mother's_Help_in_Difficulties
2.3.08_-_The_Physical_Consciousness
2.3.1_-_Ego_and_Its_Forms
2.3.2_-_Desire
2.3.3_-_Anger_and_Violence
2.40_-_2.49_-_THE_MASTER_AT_THE_HOUSES_OF_BALARM_AND_GIRISH
2.4.2_-_Interactions_with_Others_and_the_Practice_of_Yoga
29.03_-_In_Her_Company
3.00.2_-_Introduction
30.10_-_The_Greatness_of_Poetry
3.01_-_Love_and_the_Triple_Path
3.01_-_The_Soul_World
3.02_-_Aridity_in_Prayer
3.02_-_Mysticism
3.02_-_THE_DEPLOYMENT_OF_THE_NOOSPHERE
3.02_-_The_Psychology_of_Rebirth
3.03_-_The_Mind_
3.04_-_LUNA
3.04_-_On_Thought_-_III
3.05_-_The_Formula_of_I.A.O.
3.0_-_THE_ETERNAL_RECURRENCE
3.1.01_-_The_Problem_of_Suffering_and_Evil
3.11_-_Spells
3.1.1_-_The_Transformation_of_the_Physical
3.1.2_-_Levels_of_the_Physical_Being
3.1.3_-_Difficulties_of_the_Physical_Being
3.18_-_Of_Clairvoyance_and_the_Body_of_Light
3.2.02_-_Yoga_and_Skill_in_Works
3.2.05_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Bhagavad_Gita
3.2.06_-_The_Adwaita_of_Shankaracharya
3.2.08_-_Bhakti_Yoga_and_Vaishnavism
3.20_-_Of_the_Eucharist
3.2.3_-_Dreams
3.2.4_-_Sex
3.3.02_-_All-Will_and_Free-Will
33.07_-_Alipore_Jail
33.14_-_I_Played_Football
3.3.1_-_Illness_and_Health
3.4.01_-_Evolution
3.4.1.06_-_Reading_and_Sadhana
3.4.1.08_-_Novel-Reading_and_Sadhana
3.5.03_-_Reason_and_Society
3-5_Full_Circle
3.6.01_-_Heraclitus
3.7.1.06_-_The_Ascending_Unity
3.7.1.07_-_Involution_and_Evolution
3.7.1.10_-_Karma,_Will_and_Consequence
3.7.2.01_-_The_Foundation
3.7.2.02_-_The_Terrestial_Law
3.7.2.03_-_Mind_Nature_and_Law_of_Karma
3.7.2.04_-_The_Higher_Lines_of_Karma
38.02_-_Hymns_and_Prayers
3_-_Commentaries_and_Annotated_Translations
4.01_-_The_Presence_of_God_in_the_World
4.03_-_The_Meaning_of_Human_Endeavor
4.03_-_The_Psychology_of_Self-Perfection
4.04_-_In_the_Total_Christ
4.04_-_The_Perfection_of_the_Mental_Being
4.04_-_Weaknesses
4.05_-_The_Instruments_of_the_Spirit
4.06_-_Purification-the_Lower_Mentality
4.07_-_Purification-Intelligence_and_Will
4.08_-_The_Liberation_of_the_Spirit
4.0_-_NOTES_TO_ZARATHUSTRA
4.0_-_The_Path_of_Knowledge
4.11_-_The_Perfection_of_Equality
4.12_-_The_Way_of_Equality
4.1.3_-_Imperfections_and_Periods_of_Arrest
4.1.4_-_Resistances,_Sufferings_and_Falls
4.14_-_The_Power_of_the_Instruments
4.16_-_The_Divine_Shakti
4.17_-_The_Action_of_the_Divine_Shakti
4.19_-_The_Nature_of_the_supermind
4.2.01_-_The_Mother_of_Dreams
4.20_-_The_Intuitive_Mind
4.21_-_The_Gradations_of_the_supermind
4.22_-_The_supramental_Thought_and_Knowledge
4.2.3.05_-_Obstacles_to_the_Psychic's_Emergence
4.23_-_The_supramental_Instruments_--_Thought-process
4.2.4.04_-_The_Psychic_Fire_and_Some_Inner_Visions
4.24_-_The_supramental_Sense
4.25_-_Towards_the_supramental_Time_Vision
4.3.1.04_-_The_Disappearance_of_the_I_Sense
4.3.2.09_-_Overmind_Experiences_and_the_Supermind
4.3.3_-_Dealing_with_Hostile_Attacks
4.3.4_-_Accidents,_Possession,_Madness
4.4.2.01_-_Contact_with_the_Above
5.03_-_The_Divine_Body
5.04_-_Supermind_and_the_Life_Divine
5.06_-_Supermind_in_the_Evolution
5.1.01_-_Terminology
5.1.03_-_The_Hostile_Forces_and_Hostile_Beings
5.4.01_-_Notes_on_Root-Sounds
5.4.01_-_Occult_Knowledge
5.4.02_-_Occult_Powers_or_Siddhis
5_-_The_Phenomenology_of_the_Spirit_in_Fairytales
6.03_-_Extraordinary_And_Paradoxical_Telluric_Phenomena
6.06_-_SELF-KNOWLEDGE
6.08_-_THE_CONTENT_AND_MEANING_OF_THE_FIRST_TWO_STAGES
6.09_-_THE_THIRD_STAGE_-_THE_UNUS_MUNDUS
6.0_-_Conscious,_Unconscious,_and_Individuation
7.07_-_The_Subconscient
Apology
Big_Mind_(non-dual)
Blazing_P1_-_Preconventional_consciousness
Blazing_P3_-_Explore_the_Stages_of_Postconventional_Consciousness
BOOK_I._-_Augustine_censures_the_pagans,_who_attri_buted_the_calamities_of_the_world,_and_especially_the_sack_of_Rome_by_the_Goths,_to_the_Christian_religion_and_its_prohibition_of_the_worship_of_the_gods
BOOK_II._-_A_review_of_the_calamities_suffered_by_the_Romans_before_the_time_of_Christ,_showing_that_their_gods_had_plunged_them_into_corruption_and_vice
BOOK_II._--_PART_III._ADDENDA._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_II._--_PART_II._THE_ARCHAIC_SYMBOLISM_OF_THE_WORLD-RELIGIONS
BOOK_I._--_PART_I._COSMIC_EVOLUTION
BOOK_I._--_PART_III._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_I._--_PART_II._THE_EVOLUTION_OF_SYMBOLISM_IN_ITS_APPROXIMATE_ORDER
BOOK_IV._-_That_empire_was_given_to_Rome_not_by_the_gods,_but_by_the_One_True_God
Book_of_Imaginary_Beings_(text)
BOOK_VII._-_Of_the_select_gods_of_the_civil_theology,_and_that_eternal_life_is_not_obtained_by_worshipping_them
BOOK_VI._-_Of_Varros_threefold_division_of_theology,_and_of_the_inability_of_the_gods_to_contri_bute_anything_to_the_happiness_of_the_future_life
BOOK_XIV._-_Of_the_punishment_and_results_of_mans_first_sin,_and_of_the_propagation_of_man_without_lust
BOOK_XV._-_The_progress_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_traced_by_the_sacred_history
BOOK_XXI._-_Of_the_eternal_punishment_of_the_wicked_in_hell,_and_of_the_various_objections_urged_against_it
BS_1_-_Introduction_to_the_Idea_of_God
CHAPTER_33_-_Treats_of_our_great_need_that_the_Lord_should_give_us_what_we
Conversations_with_Sri_Aurobindo
COSA_-_BOOK_I
COSA_-_BOOK_III
COSA_-_BOOK_IV
Cratylus
ENNEAD_01.02_-_Of_Virtues.
ENNEAD_01.04_-_Whether_Animals_May_Be_Termed_Happy.
ENNEAD_01.05_-_Does_Happiness_Increase_With_Time?
ENNEAD_01.06_-_Of_Beauty.
ENNEAD_01.07_-_Of_the_First_Good,_and_of_the_Other_Goods.
ENNEAD_01.08_-_Of_the_Nature_and_Origin_of_Evils.
ENNEAD_02.01_-_Of_the_Heaven.
ENNEAD_02.02_-_About_the_Movement_of_the_Heavens.
ENNEAD_03.02_-_Of_Providence.
ENNEAD_03.03_-_Continuation_of_That_on_Providence.
ENNEAD_03.06_-_Of_the_Impassibility_of_Incorporeal_Entities_(Soul_and_and_Matter).
ENNEAD_03.07_-_Of_Time_and_Eternity.
ENNEAD_03.08b_-_Of_Nature,_Contemplation_and_Unity.
ENNEAD_04.03_-_Psychological_Questions.
ENNEAD_04.04_-_Questions_About_the_Soul.
ENNEAD_04.05_-_Psychological_Questions_III._-_About_the_Process_of_Vision_and_Hearing.
ENNEAD_05.09_-_Of_Intelligence,_Ideas_and_Essence.
ENNEAD_06.01_-_Of_the_Ten_Aristotelian_and_Four_Stoic_Categories.
ENNEAD_06.03_-_Plotinos_Own_Sense-Categories.
ENNEAD_06.04_-_The_One_Identical_Essence_is_Everywhere_Entirely_Present.
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_and_Identical_Being_is_Everywhere_Present_In_Its_Entirety.345
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_Identical_Essence_is_Everywhere_Entirely_Present.
ENNEAD_06.07_-_How_Ideas_Multiplied,_and_the_Good.
ENNEAD_06.08_-_Of_the_Will_of_the_One.
ENNEAD_06.09_-_Of_the_Good_and_the_One.
Gorgias
Guru_Granth_Sahib_first_part
Ion
Liber_111_-_The_Book_of_Wisdom_-_LIBER_ALEPH_VEL_CXI
Liber_46_-_The_Key_of_the_Mysteries
Liber_71_-_The_Voice_of_the_Silence_-_The_Two_Paths_-_The_Seven_Portals
new_computer
Phaedo
r1912_02_06
r1912_07_01
r1912_07_13
r1912_07_15
r1912_07_18
r1912_12_09
r1912_12_16
r1912_12_18
r1912_12_19
r1913_01_05
r1913_01_15
r1913_01_16
r1913_01_31
r1913_02_01
r1913_05_21
r1913_06_16
r1913_06_16b
r1913_07_03
r1913_09_13
r1913_12_21
r1914_01_01
r1914_01_04
r1914_03_20
r1914_03_27
r1914_03_28
r1914_04_12
r1914_04_19
r1914_04_21
r1914_05_09
r1914_05_22
r1914_05_23
r1914_05_30
r1914_06_13
r1914_06_15
r1914_06_24
r1914_07_08
r1914_07_09
r1914_07_19
r1914_07_20
r1914_10_30
r1914_12_20
r1915_01_07b
r1915_05_22
r1915_05_31
r1915_06_11
r1915_06_12
r1915_07_12
r1917_03_01
r1917_03_10
r1917_03_17
r1918_02_20
r1918_04_20
r1918_05_05
r1918_05_10
r1918_05_12
r1918_05_13
r1918_05_14
r1918_05_19
r1918_05_21
r1919_06_30
r1919_07_07
r1919_07_09
r1919_07_21
r1919_07_23
r1919_07_24
r1919_07_27
r1919_07_28
r1919_07_29
r1919_08_20
r1919_08_21
r1920_02_21
r1920_02_23
r1920_03_04
r1920_03_14
r1920_03_28
r1927_01_21
Sayings_of_Sri_Ramakrishna_(text)
Symposium
Talks_001-025
Talks_026-050
Talks_100-125
Talks_176-200
Talks_500-550
Talks_600-652
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_1
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_2
The_Act_of_Creation_text
Theaetetus
The_Anapanasati_Sutta__A_Practical_Guide_to_Mindfullness_of_Breathing_and_Tranquil_Wisdom_Meditation
The_Coming_Race_Contents
The_Dwellings_of_the_Philosophers
the_Eternal_Wisdom
The_Gold_Bug
The_Golden_Sentences_of_Democrates
The_Logomachy_of_Zos
The_Mirror_of_Enigmas
The_Pythagorean_Sentences_of_Demophilus
The_Riddle_of_this_World
The_Shadow_Out_Of_Time
The_Way_of_Perfection
Timaeus

PRIMARY CLASS

subject
SIMILAR TITLES
Acting

DEFINITIONS

acting for the Lord. The apparent contradiction

acting ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Act ::: a. --> Operating in any way.
Doing duty for another; officiating; as, an acting superintendent.




QUOTES [51 / 51 - 500 / 10121]


KEYS (10k)

   24 Sri Aurobindo
   6 The Mother
   5 Ken Wilber
   2 William Wordsworth
   2 Heraclitus
   1 Stephen LaBerge
   1 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   1 Philip K Dick
   1 Peter J Carroll
   1 Nikola Tesla
   1 Nik Douglas and Penny Slinger
   1 Lucius Annaeus Seneca
   1 Fred Hosea
   1 Eliphas Levi
   1 Carl Jung
   1 Book of Wisdom
   1 Aleister Crowley

NEW FULL DB (2.4M)

   3 Rhonda Byrne
   3 Mahatma Gandhi
   3 Jeanne Moreau
   3 Jack Nicholson
   3 Heath Ledger
   3 Frank Langella
   3 Denzel Washington
   3 Claire Danes
   3 Ben Kingsley
   3 Anthony Hopkins
   2 William Golding
   2 Val Kilmer
   2 Tony Evans
   2 Tallulah Bankhead
   2 Suzanne Crough
   2 Suzanne Collins
   2 Steve Burns
   2 Saoirse Ronan
   2 Rumi
   2 Robin Williams

1:Wisdom consists in speaking and acting the truth. ~ Heraclitus,
2:All men have the capacity of knowing themselves and acting with moderation. ~ Heraclitus,
3:Life is like a play: it's not the length, but the excellence of the acting that matters. ~ Lucius Annaeus Seneca,
4:Man is constantly acting upon man both by the silent and the spoken word. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Kena and Other Upanishads, The Supreme Word,
5:The creation of something new is not accomplished by the intellect, but by the play instinct acting from inner necessity. The creative mind plays with the objects it loves"
   ~ Carl Jung,
6:Liberty is a goddess who is exacting in her demands on her votaries, but, if they are faithful, she never disappoints them of their reward. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Karmayogin, The Elections,
7:Revolutions are distracting things, but they are often good for the human soul; for they bring a rapid unrolling of new horizons. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Character of English Poetry - II,
8:How often are you aware of your surroundings, really aware? And how often are you merely reacting in the same automatic way as you do in dreams? ~ Stephen LaBerge, Fringe-ology: How I Tried to Explain Away the Unexplainable-And Couldn't,
9:The Power of self-aware existence, whether drawn into itself or acting in the works of its consciousness and force, its knowledge and its will, Chit and Tapas, Chit and its Shakti,-that is Prakriti.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
10:The Power of self-aware existence, whether drawn into itself or acting in the works of its consciousness and force, its knowledge and its will, Chit and Tapas, Chit and its Shakti,-that is Prakriti.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
11:A multitude of causes unknown to former times are now acting with a combined force to blunt the discriminating powers of the mind, and unfitting it for all voluntary exertion to reduce it to a state of almost savage torpor. ~ William Wordsworth,
12:The gnostic individual would be the consummation of the spiritual man; his whole way of being, thinking, living, acting would be governed by the power of a vast universal spirituality. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Gnostic Being,
13:A multitude of causes unknown to former times are now acting with a combined force to blunt the discriminating powers of the mind, and unfitting it for all voluntary exertion to reduce it to a state of almost savage torpor.
   ~ William Wordsworth,
14:This was the play of the bright gods of Thought.
Attracting into time the timeless Light,
Imprisoning eternity in the hours,
This they have planned, to snare the feet of Truth
In an aureate net of concept and of phrase ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
15:There is more spirituality in reason's denial of God than there is in myth's affirmation of God, precisely because there is more depth... even an "atheist" acting from rational-universal compassion is more spiritual than a fundamentalist acting to convert the universe in the name of a mythic-membership god. ~ Ken Wilber, Sex Ecology Spirituality, p. 250,
16:I have learnt all that was hidden and all that was yet undiscovered because I was taught by wisdom herself that created everything. For there is in her a spirit of intelligence which is holy, unique, multiple in her effects, fine, copious, agile, spotless, dear, soft, friendly to good, penetrant, which nothing can prevent from acting, benevolent, friendly to men, kind, stable, infallible, calm, that achieves all, that sees all, that can comprehend all minds in itself, that is intelligible, pure and subtle. ~ Book of Wisdom,
17:And in a recent unique example, in the life of Ramakrishna Paramhansa, we see a colossal spiritual capacity first driving straight to the divine realisation, taking, as it were, the kingdom of heaven by violence, and then seizing upon one Yogic method after another and extracting the substance out of it with an incredible rapidity, always to return to the heart of the whole matter, the realisation and possession of God by the power of love, by the extension of inborn spirituality into various experience and by the spontaneous play of an intuitive knowledge.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
18:Purusha and Prakriti in their union and duality arise from the being of Sachchidananda. Self-conscious existence is the essential nature of the Being; that is Sat or Purusha. The Power of self-aware existence, whether drawn into itself or acting in the works of its consciousness and force, its knowledge and its will, Chit and Tapas, Chit and its Shakti,-that is Prakriti. Delight of being, Ananda, is the eternal truth of the union of this conscious being and its conscious force whether absorbed in itself or else deployed in the inseparable duality of its two aspects.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Soul and Nature,
19:What we call destiny is only in fact the result of the present condition of the being and the nature and energies it has accumulated in the past acting on each other and determining the present attempts and their future results. But as soon as one enters the path of spiritual life, this old predetermined destiny begins to recede. There comes in a new factor, the Divine Grace, the help of a higher Divine Force other than the force of Karma, which can lift the sadhak beyond the present possibilities of his nature. One's spiritual destiny is then the divine election which ensures the future.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - I, [T1],
20:Life-Stream
The life-world is constantly acting upon us and behind everything in material existence there stand appropriate powers of the life-world. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga: The Planes of Our Existence,
21:The full recognition of this inner Guide, Master of the Yoga, lord, light, enjoyer and goal of all sacrifice and effort, is of the utmost importance in the path of integral perfection. It is immaterial whether he is first seen as an impersonal Wisdom, Love and Power behind all things, as an Absolute manifesting in the relative and attracting it, as one's highest Self and the highest Self of all, as a Divine Person within us and in the world, in one of his-or her-numerous forms and names or as the ideal which the mind conceives. In the end we perceive that he is all and more than all these things together. The mind's door of entry to the conception of him must necessarily vary according to the past evolution and the present nature.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Four Aids, 62,
22:When the resolution has been taken, when you have decided that the whole of your life shall be given to the Divine, you have still at every moment to remember it and carry it out in all the details of your existence. You must feel at every step that you belong to the Divine; you must have the constant experience that, in whatever you think or do, it is always the Divine Consciousness that is acting through you. You have no longer anything that you can call your own; you feel everything as coming from the Divine, and you have to offer it back to its source. When you can realise that, then even the smallest thing to which you do not usually pay much attention or care, ceases to be trivial and insignificant; it becomes full of meaning and it opens up a vast horizon beyond."
Questions and Answers 1929 (28 April)
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953,
23:Above all, trust in the slow work of God. We are quite naturally impatient in everything to reach the end without delay. We should like to skip the intermediate stages. We are impatient of being on the way to something unknown, something new. And yet it is the law of all progress that it is made by passing through some stages of instability- and that it may take a very long time. And so I think it is with you; your ideas mature gradually-let them grow, let them shape themselves, without undue haste. Don't try to force them on, as though you could be today what time (that is to say, grace and circumstances acting on your own good will) will make of you tomorrow. Only God could say what this new spirit gradually forming within you will be. Give Our Lord the benefit of believing that his hand is leading you, and accept the anxiety of feeling yourself in suspense and incomplete.
   ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin,
24:If we regard the Powers of the Reality as so many Godheads, we can say that the Overmind releases a million Godheads into action, each empowered to create its own world, each world capable of relation, communication and interplay with the others.
There are in the Veda different formulations of the nature of the Gods: it is said they are all one Existence to which the sages give different names; yet each God is worshipped as if he by himself is that Existence, one who is all the other Gods together or contains them in his being; and yet again each is a separate Deity acting sometimes in unison with companion deities, sometimes separately, sometimes even in apparent opposition to other Godheads of the same Existence. In the Supermind all this would be held together as a harmonised play of the one Existence; in the Overmind each of these three conditions could be a separate action or basis of action and have its own principle of development and consequences and yet each keep the power to combine with the others in a more composite harmony. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Supermind Mind and the Overmind Maya,
25:Supermind is the dynamic form of satcitananda (being-consciousness-bliss), and the necessary conduit, mediator or linkage between satcitananda and the manifest creation. (Life Divine Book I, ch.14-16) ... Supermind is spiritual consciousness acting as a self-luminous knowledge, will, sense, aesthesis, energy, self-creative and unveiling power of its own delight and being. Mind is the action of the same powers, but limited and only very indirectly and partially illumined. Supermind lives in unity though it plays with diversity; mind lives in a separative action of diversity, though it may open to unity. Mind is not only capable of ignorance, but, because it acts always partially and by limitation, it works characteristically as a power of ignorance : it may even and it does forget itself in a complete inconscience, or nescience, awaken from it to the ignorance of a partial knowledge and move from the ignorance towards a complete knowledge, -- that is its natural action in the human being, -- but it can never have by itself a complete knowledge.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Psychology of Self-Perfection, 625,
26:the hard shell of the ego :::
This sense of one's own person becomes a kind of cage, a prison which shuts you in, prevents you from being true, from knowing truly, acting truly, understanding truly. It is as though someone had put you in a very hard shell and you were compelled to stay there.
   This is the first sensation you have. Afterwards you begin to tap against the shell in order to break it. Sometimes it resists very long. But still, when you begin to feel this, that what you believed in to be yourself, the person doing thigns and for whom they are done, the person who exists and makes you what you are, yes, when you pass from this to the consciousness that this is a prison preventing you from being truly yourself, then you have made great progress, and there is hope. You feel yourself stifled, crushed, absolutely shut up in a prison without air, without light, without an opening, and then you begin pushing from the inside, pushing, pushing, pushing so that it may break.
   And the day it breaks, the day it opens, suddenly, you enter the psychic consciousness. And then you understand. And then, truly, if you have a sense of humour, you laugh; you realise your stupidity. ~ The Mother,
27:From what we've seen in sci-fi movies and literature and generally xenophobic public behavior about Others (immigrants, apostates, and liberals, e.g.,), and the primordial urges to solve imagined or perceived threats with military force, I think the only possibly positive version of alien visitations would be if (a) they're sufficiently evolved to be able to understand the utter primitivity of human behavior as collectives, and (b) they're sufficiently caring to treat Earth as a planet of ill-bred children, mostly incapable of acting, as a collective -- on their higher natures. It seems far more likely that we would be perceived as a vastly inferior species of antlike primitives, warring uselessly amongst ourselves with robotic persistence over millennia.

If, based on their other cosmic travels and intergalactic species science, the extraterrestrials are able to have undeservedly benign interventions with humans without somehow provoking paranoid hysteria, religious panics and miitary holocaust, then we might have something to look forward to; but this, unfortunately, is placing a huge gamble on extraterrestrials to be the prevailingly benign moderators of our fate than we ourselves are ever likely to be as a species. ~ Fred Hosea,
28:Non-attachment/Non-disinterest best describes the magical condition of acting without lust of result. It is very difficult for humans to decide on something and then to do it purely for its own sake. Yet it is precisely this ability which is required to execute magical acts. Only single-pointed awareness will do. Attachment is to be understood both in the positive and negative sense, for aversion is its other face. Attachment to any attribute of oneself, ones personality, ones ambitions, ones relationships or sensory experiences - or equally, aversion to any of these - will prove limiting. On the other hand, it is fatal to lose interest in these things for they are ones symbolic system or magical reality. Rather, one is attempting to touch the sensitive parts of ones reality more lightly in order to deny the spoiling hand of grasping desire and boredom. Thereby one may gain enough freedom to act magically. In addition to these two meditations there is a third, more active, form of metamorphosis, and this involves ones everyday habits. However innocuous they might seem, habits in thought, word, and deed are the anchor of the personality. The magician aims to pull up that anchor and cast himself free on the seas of chaos.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
29:need for the soul's spiritualization :::
   And yet even the leading of the inmost psychic being is not found sufficient until it has succeeded in raising itself out of this mass of inferior Nature to the highest spiritual levels and the divine spark and flame descended here have rejoined themselves to their original fiery Ether. For there is there no longer a spiritual consciousness still imperfect and half lost to itself in the thick sheaths of human mind, life and body, but the full spiritual consciousness in its purity, freedom and intense wideness. There, as it is the eternal Knower that becomes the Knower in us and mover and user of all knowledge, so it is the eternal All-Blissful who is the Adored attracting to himself the eternal divine portion of his being and joy that has gone out into the play of the universe, the infinite Lover pouring himself out in the multiplicity of his own manifested selves in a happy Oneness. All Beauty in the world is there the beauty of the Beloved, and all forms of beauty have to stand under the light of that eternal Beauty and submit themselves to the sublimating and transfiguring power of the unveiled Divine Perfection. All Bliss and Joy are there of the All-Blissful, and all inferior forms of enjoyment, happiness or pleasure are subjected to the shock of the intensity of its floods or currents and either they are broken to pieces as inadequate things under its convicting stress or compelled to transmute themselves into the forms of the Divine Ananda. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 2, 168,
30:What is that work and result, if not a self-involution of Consciousness in form and a self-evolution out of form so as to actualise some mighty possibility in the universe which it has created? And what is its will in Man if not a will to unending Life, to unbounded Knowledge, to unfettered Power? Science itself begins to dream of the physical conquest of death, expresses an insatiable thirst for knowledge, is working out something like a terrestrial omnipotence for humanity. Space and Time are contracting to the vanishing-point in its works, and it strives in a hundred ways to make man the master of circumstance and so lighten the fetters of causality. The idea of limit, of the impossible begins to grow a little shadowy and it appears instead that whatever man constantly wills, he must in the end be able to do; for the consciousness in the race eventually finds the means. It is not in the individual that this omnipotence expresses itself, but the collective Will of mankind that works out with the individual as a means. And yet when we look more deeply, it is not any conscious Will of the collectivity, but a superconscious Might that uses the individual as a centre and means, the collectivity as a condition and field. What is this but the God in man, the infinite Identity, the multitudinous Unity, the Omniscient, the Omnipotent, who having made man in His own image, with the ego as a centre of working, with the race, the collective Narayana, the visvamanava as the mould and circumscription, seeks to express in them some image of the unity, omniscience, omnipotence which are the self-conception of the Divine?
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine,
31:[4:131] A human being is a material system which time, a form of energy, enters. Probably time enters him also as noos-Mind. Time, the future, contains in it all the events which are going to occur. Therefore when time enters a person as energy, and acting as noos to him, it brings with it in potentium all that will happen to him, like a window shade unrolling to display an unfolding pattern. Events in the future pop into being, into actualization, the present, but until they do, they are not truly real-not yet actualized-but there in an encoded form, like the grooves of an LP before the needle reaches it; the only "music" is where the needle touches-ahead lies only an encoded wiggle along a helical spiral. Thus, dreams deal with the future lying direct ahead, as during the night, the next series of encoded future events begin to move toward actualization: i.e., the present. What is hard to realize is that in a certain very real way these events are inside the person, within his head, so to speak; but only in their potential, encoded form; the arena in which they are actualized is that of space; time, in the present, flows out to fill space-i.e., the spatial universe. This is why we experience déjà vu. We have somehow caught a glimpse now and then of the script unrolling in our head-caught a glimpse in advance, so we feel "I know exactly what I'm going to say next, and what gestures he'll make," etc. Sure; they're encoded-encased, waiting-in time, and time, being energy, has entered you; is burning bright inside, like Blake's tyger. Tyger, tyger, burning bright In the forests of the night. . . . Who framed thy awful symmetry?
   ~ Philip K Dick, Exegesis Of Philip K Dick,
32:In all that is done in the universe, the Divine through his Shakti is behind all action but he is veiled by his Yoga Maya and works through the ego of the Jiva in the lower nature.
   In Yoga also it is the Divine who is the Sadhaka and the Sadhana; it is his Shakti with her light, power, knowledge, consciousness, Ananda, acting upon the adhara and, when it is opened to her, pouring into it with these divine forces that makes the Sadhana possible. But so long as the lower nature is active the personal effort of the Sadhaka remains necessary.
   The personal effort required is a triple labour of aspiration, rejection and surrender, -
   an aspiration vigilant, constant, unceasing - the mind's will, the heart's seeking, the assent of the vital being, the will to open and make plastic the physical consciousness and nature;
   rejection of the movements of the lower nature - rejection of the mind's ideas, opinions, preferences, habits, constructions, so that the true knowledge may find free room in a silent mind, - rejection of the vital nature's desires, demands, cravings, sensations, passions, selfishness, pride, arrogance, lust, greed, jealousy, envy, hostility to the Truth, so that the true power and joy may pour from above into a calm, large, strong and consecrated vital being, - rejection of the physical nature's stupidity, doubt, disbelief, obscurity, obstinacy, pettiness, laziness, unwillingness to change, tamas, so that the true stability of Light, Power, Ananda may establish itself in a body growing always more divine;
   surrender of oneself and all one is and has and every plane of the consciousness and every movement to the Divine and the Shakti.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother,
33:We have all a ruling defect, which is for our soul as the umbilical cord of its birth in sin, and it is by this that the enemy can always lay hold upon us: for some it is vanity, for others idleness, for the majority egotism. Let a wicked and crafty mind avail itself of this means and we are lost; we may not go mad or turn idiots, but we become positively alienated, in all the force of the expression - that is, we are subjected to a foreign suggestion. In such a state one dreads instinctively everything that might bring us back to reason, and will not even listen to representations that are opposed to our obsession. Here is one of the most dangerous disorders which can affect the moral nature. The sole remedy for such a bewitchment is to make use of folly itself in order to cure folly, to provide the sufferer with imaginary satisfactions in the opposite order to that wherein he is now lost. Endeavour, for example, to cure an ambitious person by making him desire the glories of heaven - mystic remedy; cure one who is dissolute by true love - natural remedy; obtain honourable successes for a vain person; exhibit unselfishness to the avaricious and procure for them legitimate profit by honourable participation in generous enterprises, etc. Acting in this way upon the moral nature, we may succeed in curing a number of physical maladies, for the moral affects the physical in virtue of the magical axiom: "That which is above is like unto that which is below." This is why the Master said, when speaking of the paralyzed woman: "Satan has bound her." A disease invariably originates in a deficiency or an excess, and ever at the root of a physical evil we shall find a moral disorder. This is an unchanging law of Nature. ~ Eliphas Levi, Transcendental Magic,
34:This inner Guide is often veiled at first by the very intensity of our personal effort and by the ego's preoccupation with itself and its aims. As we gain in clarity and the turmoil of egoistic effort gives place to a calmer self-knowledge, we recognise the source of the growing light within us. We recognise it retrospectively as we realise how all our obscure and conflicting movements have been determined towards an end that we only now begin to perceive, how even before our entrance into the path of the Yoga the evolution of our life has been designedly led towards its turning point. For now we begin to understand the sense of our struggles and efforts, successes and failures. At last we are able to seize the meaning of our ordeals and sufferings and can appreciate the help that was given us by all that hurt and resisted and the utility of our very falls and stumblings. We recognise this divine leading afterwards, not retrospectively but immediately, in the moulding of our thoughts by a transcendent Seer, of our will and actions by an all-embracing Power, of our emotional life by an all-attracting and all-assimilating Bliss and Love. We recognise it too in a more personal relation that from the first touched us or at the last seizes us; we feel the eternal presence of a supreme Master, Friend, Lover, Teacher. We recognise it in the essence of our being as that develops into likeness and oneness with a greater and wider existence; for we perceive that this miraculous development is not the result of our own efforts; an eternal Perfection is moulding us into its own image. One who is the Lord or Ishwara of the Yogic philosophies, the Guide in the conscious being ( caitya guru or antaryamin ), the Absolute of the thinker, the Unknowable of the Agnostic, the universal Force of the materialist, the supreme Soul and the supreme Shakti, the One who is differently named and imaged by the religions, is the Master of our Yoga.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Four Aids, 62 [T1],
35:the omnipresent Trinity :::
   In practice three conceptions are necessary before there can be any possibility of Yoga; there must be, as it were, three consenting parties to the effort,-God, Nature and the human soul or, in more abstract language, the Transcendental, the Universal and the Individual. If the individual and Nature are left to themselves, the one is bound to the other and unable to exceed appreciably her lingering march. Something transcendent is needed, free from her and greater, which will act upon us and her, attracting us upward to Itself and securing from her by good grace or by force her consent to the individual ascension. It is this truth which makes necessary to every philosophy of Yoga the conception of the Ishwara, Lord, supreme Soul or supreme Self, towards whom the effort is directed and who gives the illuminating touch and the strength to attain. Equally true is the complementary idea so often enforced by the Yoga of devotion that as the Transcendent is necessary to the individual and sought after by him, so also the individual is necessary in a sense to the Transcendent and sought after by It. If the Bhakta seeks and yearns after Bhagavan, Bhagavan also seeks and yearns after the Bhakta. There can be no Yoga of knowledge without a human seeker of the knowledge, the supreme subject of knowledge and the divine use by the individual of the universal faculties of knowledge; no Yoga of devotion without the human God-lover, the supreme object of love and delight and the divine use by the individual of the universal faculties of spiritual, emotional and aesthetic enjoyment; no Yoga of works without the human worker, the supreme Will, Master of all works and sacrifices, and the divine use by the individual of the universal faculties of power and action. However Monistic maybe our intellectual conception of the highest truth of things, in practice we are compelled to accept this omnipresent Trinity.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Introduction - The Conditions of the Synthesis, The Systems of Yoga,
36:My method is different. I do not rush into actual work. When I get an idea, I start at once building it up in my imagination. I change the construction, make improvements and operate the device in my mind. It is absolutely immaterial to me whether I run my turbine in thought or test it in my shop. I even note if it is out of balance. There is no difference whatever; the results are the same. In this way I am able to rapidly develop and perfect a conception without touching anything. When I have gone so far as to embody in the invention every possible improvement I can think of and see no fault anywhere, I put into concrete form this final product of my brain. Invariably my device works as I conceived that it should, and the experiment comes out exactly as I planned it. In twenty years there has not been a single exception. Why should it be otherwise? Engineering, electrical and mechanical, is positive in results. There is scarcely a subject that cannot be examined beforehand, from the available theoretical and practical data. The carrying out into practice of a crude idea as is being generally done, is, I hold, nothing but a waste of energy, money, and time. My early affliction had however, another compensation. The incessant mental exertion developed my powers of observation and enabled me to discover a truth of great importance. I had noted that the appearance of images was always preceded by actual vision of scenes under peculiar and generally very exceptional conditions, and I was impelled on each occasion to locate the original impulse. After a while this effort grew to be almost automatic and I gained great facility in connecting cause and effect. Soon I became aware, to my surprise, that every thought I conceived was suggested by an external impression. Not only this but all my actions were prompted in a similar way. In the course of time it became perfectly evident to me that I was merely an automation endowed with power OF MOVEMENT RESPONDING TO THE STIMULI OF THE SENSE ORGANS AND THINKING AND ACTING ACCORDINGLY.

   ~ Nikola Tesla, The Strange Life of Nikola Tesla,
37:And therefore, all of those for whom authentic transformation has deeply unseated their souls must, I believe, wrestle with the profound moral obligation to shout form the heart-perhaps quietly and gently, with tears of reluctance; perhaps with fierce fire and angry wisdom; perhaps with slow and careful analysis; perhaps by unshakable public example-but authentically always and absolutely carries a a demand and duty: you must speak out, to the best of your ability, and shake the spiritual tree, and shine your headlights into the eyes of the complacent. You must let that radical realization rumble through your veins and rattle those around you.
   Alas, if you fail to do so, you are betraying your own authenticity. You are hiding your true estate. You don't want to upset others because you don't want to upset your self. You are acting in bad faith, the taste of a bad infinity.
   Because, you see, the alarming fact is that any realization of depth carries a terrible burden: those who are allowed to see are simultaneously saddled with the obligation to communicate that vision in no uncertain terms: that is the bargain. You were allowed to see the truth under the agreement that you would communicate it to others (that is the ultimate meaning of the bodhisattva vow). And therefore, if you have seen, you simply must speak out. Speak out with compassion, or speak out with angry wisdom, or speak out with skillful means, but speak out you must.
   And this is truly a terrible burden, a horrible burden, because in any case there is no room for timidity. The fact that you might be wrong is simply no excuse: You might be right in your communication, and you might be wrong, but that doesn't matter. What does matter, as Kierkegaard so rudely reminded us, is that only by investing and speaking your vision with passion, can the truth, one way or another, finally penetrate the reluctance of the world. If you are right, or if you are wrong, it is only your passion that will force either to be discovered. It is your duty to promote that discovery-either way-and therefore it is your duty to speak your truth with whatever passion and courage you can find in your heart. You must shout, in whatever way you can. ~ Ken Wilber, One Taste,
38:As Korzybski and the general semanticists have pointed out, our words, symbols, signs, thoughts and ideas are merely maps of reality, not reality itself, because "the map is not the territory." The word "water" won't satisfy your thirst.

   But we live in the world of maps and words as if it were the real world. Following in the footsteps of Adam, we have become totally lost in a world of purely fantasy maps and boundaries. And these illusory boundaries, with the opposites they create, have become our impassioned battles.
   Most of our "problems of living," then, are based on the illusion that the opposites can and should be separated and isolated from one anotheR But since all opposites are actually aspects of one underlying reality, this is like trying to totally separate the two ends of a single rubber band. All you can do is pull harder and harder-until something violently snaps. Thus we might be able to understand that, in all the mystical traditions the world over, one who sees through the illusion of the opposites is called "liberated." Because he is "freed from the pairs" of opposites, he is freed in this life from the fundamentally nonsensical problems and conflicts involved in the war of opposites. He no longer manipulates the opposites one against the other in his search for peace, but instead transcends them both. Not good vs. evil but beyond good and evil. Not life against death but a center of awareness that transcends both. The point is not to separate the opposites and make "positive progress," but rather to unify and harmonize the opposites, both positive and negative, by discovering a ground which transcends and encompasses them both. And that ground, as we will soon see, is unity consciousness itself. In the meantime, let us note, as does the Hindu scripture Bhagavad Gita, that liberation is not freedom from the negative, but freedom from the pairs altogether:
   Content with getting what arrives of itself
   Passed beyond the pairs, free from envy,
   Not attached to success nor failure,
   Even acting, he is not bound.
   He is to be recognized as eternally free
   Who neither loathes nor craves;
   For he that is freed from the pairs,
   Is easily freed from conflict.

   ~ Ken Wilber, No Boundary,
39:they are acting all the while in the spirit of rajasic ahaṅkara, persuade themselves that God is working through them and they have no part in the action. This is because they are satisfied with the mere intellectual assent to the idea without waiting for the whole system and life to be full of it. A continual remembrance of God in others and renunciation of individual eagerness (spr.ha) are needed and a careful watching of our inner activities until God by the full light of self-knowledge, jñanadı̄pena bhasvata, dispels all further chance of self-delusion. The danger of tamogun.a is twofold, first, when the Purusha thinks, identifying himself with the tamas in him, "I am weak, sinful, miserable, ignorant, good-for-nothing, inferior to this man and inferior to that man, adhama, what will God do through me?" - as if God were limited by the temporary capacities or incapacities of his instruments and it were not true that he can make the dumb to talk and the lame to cross the hills, mūkaṁ karoti vacalaṁ paṅguṁ laṅghayate girim, - and again when the sadhak tastes the relief, the tremendous relief of a negative santi and, feeling himself delivered from all troubles and in possession of peace, turns away from life and action and becomes attached to the peace and ease of inaction. Remember always that you too are Brahman and the divine Shakti is working in you; reach out always to the realisation of God's omnipotence and his delight in the Lila. He bids Arjuna work lokasaṅgraharthaya, for keeping the world together, for he does not wish the world to sink back into Prakriti, but insists on your acting as he acts, "These worlds would be overpowered by tamas and sink into Prakriti if I did not do actions." To be attached to inaction is to give up our action not to God but to our tamasic ahaṅkara. The danger of the sattvagun.a is when the sadhak becomes attached to any one-sided conclusion of his reason, to some particular kriya or movement of the sadhana, to the joy of any particular siddhi of the yoga, perhaps the sense of purity or the possession of some particular power or the Ananda of the contact with God or the sense of freedom and hungers after it, becomes attached to that only and would have nothing else. Remember that the yoga is not for yourself; for these things, though they are part of the siddhi, are not the object of the siddhi, for you have decided at the beginning to make no claim upon God but take what he gives you freely and, as for the Ananda, the selfless soul will even forego the joy of God's presence, ... ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays In Philosophy And Yoga,
40:Mother of Dreams :::

Goddess supreme, Mother of Dream, by thy ivory doors when thou standest,
Who are they then that come down unto men in thy visions that troop, group upon group, down the path of the shadows slanting?
Dream after dream, they flash and they gleam with the flame of the stars still around them;
Shadows at thy side in a darkness ride where the wild fires dance, stars glow and glance and the random meteor glistens;
There are voices that cry to their kin who reply; voices sweet, at the heart they beat and ravish the soul as it listens.

What then are these lands and these golden sands and these seas more radiant than earth can imagine?
Who are those that pace by the purple waves that race to the cliff-bound floor of thy jasper shore under skies in which mystery muses,
Lapped in moonlight not of our night or plunged in sunshine that is not diurnal?
Who are they coming thy Oceans roaming with sails whose strands are not made by hands, an unearthly wind advances?
Why do they join in a mystic line with those on the sands linking hands in strange and stately dances?

Thou in the air, with a flame in thy hair, the whirl of thy wonders watching,
Holdest the night in thy ancient right, Mother divine, hyacinthine, with a girdle of beauty defended.
Sworded with fire, attracting desire, thy tenebrous kingdom thou keepest,
Starry-sweet, with the moon at thy feet, now hidden now seen the clouds between in the gloom and the drift of thy tresses.
Only to those whom thy fancy chose, O thou heart-free, is it given to see thy witchcraft and feel thy caresses.

Open the gate where thy children wait in their world of a beauty undarkened.
High-throned on a cloud, victorious, proud I have espied Maghavan ride when the armies of wind are behind him;
Food has been given for my tasting from heaven and fruit of immortal sweetness;
I have drunk wine of the kingdoms divine and have healed the change of music strange from a lyre which our hands cannot master,
Doors have swung wide in the chambers of pride where the Gods reside and the Apsaras dance in their circles faster and faster.

For thou art she whom we first can see when we pass the bounds of the mortal;
There at the gates of the heavenly states thou hast planted thy wand enchanted over the head of the Yogin waving.
From thee are the dream and the shadows that seem and the fugitive lights that delude us;
Thine is the shade in which visions are made; sped by thy hands from celestial lands come the souls that rejoice for ever.
Into thy dream-worlds we pass or look in thy magic glass, then beyond thee we climb out of Space and Time to the peak of divine endeavour. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems,
41:Something happened to you before you were born, and this is what it was:
   STAGE ONE: THE CHIKHAI
   The events of the 49-day Bardo period are divided into three major stages, the Chikhai, the Chonyid, and the Sidpa (in that order). Immediately following physical death, the soul enters the Chikhai, which is simply the state of the immaculate and luminous Dharmakaya, the ultimate Consciousness, the BrahmanAtman. This ultimate state is given, as a gift, to all individuals: they are plunged straight into ultimate reality and exist as the ultimate Dharmakaya. "At this moment," says the Bardo Thotrol, "the first glimpsing of the Bardo of the Clear Light of Reality, which is the Infallible Mind of the Dharmakaya, is experienced by all sentient beings.''110 Or, to put it a different way, the Thotrol tells us that "Thine own consciousness, shining, void, and inseparable from the Great Body of Radiance, hath no birth, nor death, and is the Immutable Light-Buddha Amitabha. Knowing this is sufficient. Recognizing the voidness of thine own intellect to be Buddhahood ... is to keep thyself in the Divine Mind."110 In short, immediately following physical death, the soul is absorbed in and as the ultimate-causal body (if we may treat them together).
   Interspersed with this brief summary of the Bardo Thotrol, I will add my commentaries on involution and on the nature of the Atman project in involution. And we begin by noting that at the start of the Bardo experience, the soul is elevated to the utter heights of Being, to the ultimate state of Oneness-that is, he starts his Bardo career at the top. But, at the top is usually not where he remains, and the Thotrol tells us why. In Evans-Wentz's words, "In the realm of the Clear Light [the highest Chikhai stage] the mentality of a person . . . momentarily enjoys a condition of balance, of perfect equilibrium, and of [ultimate] oneness. Owing to unfamiliarity with such a state, which is an ecstatic state of non-ego, of [causal] consciousness, the . . . average human being lacks the power to function in it; karmic propensities becloud the consciousness-principle with thoughts of personality, of individualized being, of dualism, and, losing equilibrium, the consciousness-principle falls away from the Clear Light."
   The soul falls away from the ultimate Oneness because "karmic propensities cloud consciousness"-"karmic propensities'' means seeking, grasping, desiring; means, in fact, Eros. And as this Erosseeking develops, the state of perfect Oneness starts to "break down" (illusorily). Or, from a different angle, because the individual cannot stand the intensity of pure Oneness ("owing to unfamiliarity with such a state"), he contracts away from it, tries to ''dilute it," tries to extricate himself from Perfect Intensity in Atman. Contracting in the face of infinity, he turns instead to forms of seeking, desire, karma, and grasping, trying to "search out" a state of equilibrium. Contraction and Eros-these karmic propensities couple and conspire to drive the soul away from pure consciousness and downwards into multiplicity, into less intense and less real states of being. ~ Ken Wilber, The Atman Project,
42:28 August 1957
Mother, Sri Aurobindo says here: "Whether the whole of humanity would be touched [by the Supramental influence] or only a part of it ready for the change would depend on what was intended or possible in the continued order of the universe."
The Supramental Manifestation, SABCL, Vol. 16, p. 56

What is meant by "what was intended or possible"? The two things are different. So far you have said that if humanity changes, if it wants to participate in the new birth...

It is the same thing. But when you look at an object on a certain plane, you see it horizontally, and when you look at the same object from another plane, you see it vertically. (Mother shows the cover and the back of her book.) So, if one looks from above, one says "intended"; if one looks from below, one says "possible".... But it is absolutely the same thing, only the point of view is different.

But in that case, it is not our incapacity or lack of will to change that makes any difference.

We have already said this many a time. If you remain in a consciousness which functions mentally, even if it is the highest mind, you have the notion of an absolute determinism of cause and effect and feel that things are what they are because they are what they are and cannot be otherwise.

It is only when you come out of the mental consciousness completely and enter a higher perception of things - which you may call spiritual or divine - that you suddenly find yourself in a state of perfect freedom where everything is possible.

(Silence)

Those who have contacted that state or lived in it, even if only for a moment, try to describe it as a feeling of an absolute Will in action, which immediately gives to the human mentality the feeling of being arbitrary. And because of that distortion there arises the idea - which I might call traditional - of a supreme and arbitrary God, which is something most unacceptable to every enlightened mind. I suppose that this experience badly expressed is at the origin of this notion. And in fact it is incorrect to express it as an absolute Will: it is very, very, very different. It is something else altogether. For, what man understands by "Will" is a decision that is taken and carried out. We are obliged to use the word "will", but in its truth the Will acting in the universe is neither a choice nor a decision that is taken. What seems to me the closest expression is "vision". Things are because they are seen. But of course "seen", not seen as we see with these eyes.

(Mother touches her eyes...) All the same, it is the nearest thing.
It is a vision - a vision unfolding itself.
The universe becomes objective as it is progressively seen.

And that is why Sri Aurobindo has said "intended or possible". It is neither one nor the other. All that can be said is a distortion.

(Silence)

Objectivisation - universal objectivisation - is something like a projection in space and time, like a living image of what is from all eternity. And as the image is gradually projected on the screen of time and space, it becomes objective:

The Supreme contemplating His own Image.
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1957-1958,
43:The recurring beat that moments God in Time.
Only was missing the sole timeless Word
That carries eternity in its lonely sound,
The Idea self-luminous key to all ideas,
The integer of the Spirit's perfect sum
That equates the unequal All to the equal One,
The single sign interpreting every sign,
The absolute index to the Absolute.

There walled apart by its own innerness
In a mystical barrage of dynamic light
He saw a lone immense high-curved world-pile
Erect like a mountain-chariot of the Gods
Motionless under an inscrutable sky.
As if from Matter's plinth and viewless base
To a top as viewless, a carved sea of worlds
Climbing with foam-maned waves to the Supreme
Ascended towards breadths immeasurable;
It hoped to soar into the Ineffable's reign:
A hundred levels raised it to the Unknown.
So it towered up to heights intangible
And disappeared in the hushed conscious Vast
As climbs a storeyed temple-tower to heaven
Built by the aspiring soul of man to live
Near to his dream of the Invisible.
Infinity calls to it as it dreams and climbs;
Its spire touches the apex of the world;
Mounting into great voiceless stillnesses
It marries the earth to screened eternities.
Amid the many systems of the One
Made by an interpreting creative joy
Alone it points us to our journey back
Out of our long self-loss in Nature's deeps;
Planted on earth it holds in it all realms:
It is a brief compendium of the Vast.
This was the single stair to being's goal.
A summary of the stages of the spirit,
Its copy of the cosmic hierarchies
Refashioned in our secret air of self
A subtle pattern of the universe.
It is within, below, without, above.
Acting upon this visible Nature's scheme
It wakens our earth-matter's heavy doze
To think and feel and to react to joy;
It models in us our diviner parts,
Lifts mortal mind into a greater air,
Makes yearn this life of flesh to intangible aims,
Links the body's death with immortality's call:
Out of the swoon of the Inconscience
It labours towards a superconscient Light.
If earth were all and this were not in her,
Thought could not be nor life-delight's response:
Only material forms could then be her guests
Driven by an inanimate world-force.
Earth by this golden superfluity
Bore thinking man and more than man shall bear;
This higher scheme of being is our cause
And holds the key to our ascending fate;

It calls out of our dense mortality
The conscious spirit nursed in Matter's house.
The living symbol of these conscious planes,
Its influences and godheads of the unseen,
Its unthought logic of Reality's acts
Arisen from the unspoken truth in things,
Have fixed our inner life's slow-scaled degrees.
Its steps are paces of the soul's return
From the deep adventure of material birth,
A ladder of delivering ascent
And rungs that Nature climbs to deity.
Once in the vigil of a deathless gaze
These grades had marked her giant downward plunge,
The wide and prone leap of a godhead's fall.
Our life is a holocaust of the Supreme.
The great World-Mother by her sacrifice
Has made her soul the body of our state;
Accepting sorrow and unconsciousness
Divinity's lapse from its own splendours wove
The many-patterned ground of all we are.
An idol of self is our mortality.
Our earth is a fragment and a residue;
Her power is packed with the stuff of greater worlds
And steeped in their colour-lustres dimmed by her drowse;
An atavism of higher births is hers,
Her sleep is stirred by their buried memories
Recalling the lost spheres from which they fell.
Unsatisfied forces in her bosom move;
They are partners of her greater growing fate
And her return to immortality;
They consent to share her doom of birth and death;
They kindle partial gleams of the All and drive
Her blind laborious spirit to compose
A meagre image of the mighty Whole.
The calm and luminous Intimacy within
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World-Stair,
44:STAGE TWO: THE CHONYID
   The Chonyid is the period of the appearance of the peaceful and wrathful deities-that is to say, the subtle realm, the Sambhogakaya. When the Clear Light of the causal realm is resisted and contracted against, then that Reality is transformed into the primordial seed forms of the peaceful deities (ishtadevas of the subtle sphere), and these in turn, if resisted and denied, are transformed into the wrathful deities.
   The peaceful deities appear first: through seven successive substages, there appear various forms of the tathagatas, dakinis, and vidyadharas, all accompanied by the most dazzlingly brilliant colors and aweinspiring suprahuman sounds. One after another, the divine visions, lights, and subtle luminous sounds cascade through awareness. They are presented, given, to the individual openly, freely, fully, and completely: visions of God in almost painful intensity and brilliance.
   How the individual handles these divine visions and sounds (nada) is of the utmost significance, because each divine scenario is accompanied by a much less intense vision, by a region of relative dullness and blunted illuminations. These concomitant dull and blunted visions represent the first glimmerings of the world of samsara, of the six realms of egoic grasping, of the dim world of duality and fragmentation and primitive forms of low-level unity.
   According to the Thotrol. most individuals simply recoil in the face of these divine illuminations- they contract into less intense and more manageable forms of experience. Fleeing divine illumination, they glide towards the fragmented-and thus less intense-realm of duality and multiplicity. But it's not just that they recoil against divinity-it is that they are attracted to the lower realms, drawn to them, and find satisfaction in them. The Thotrol says they are actually "attracted to the impure lights." As we have put it, these lower realms are substitute gratifications. The individual thinks that they are just what he wants, these lower realms of denseness. But just because these realms are indeed dimmer and less intense, they eventually prove to be worlds without bliss, without illumination, shot through with pain and suffering. How ironic: as a substitute for God, individuals create and latch onto Hell, known as samsara, maya, dismay. In Christian theology it is said that the flames of Hell are God's love (Agape) denied.
   Thus the message is repeated over and over again in the Chonyid stage: abide in the lights of the Five Wisdoms and subtle tathagatas, look not at the duller lights of samsara. of the six realms, of safe illusions and egoic dullness. As but one example:
   Thereupon, because of the power of bad karma, the glorious blue light of the Wisdom of the Dharmadhatu will produce in thee fear and terror, and thou wilt wish to flee from it. Thou wilt begat a fondness for the dull white light of the devas [one of the lower realms].
   At this stage, thou must not be awed by the divine blue light which will appear shining, dazzling, and glorious; and be not startled by it. That is the light of the Tathagata called the Light of the Wisdom of the Dharmadhatu.
   Be not fond of the dull white light of the devas. Be not attached to it; be not weak. If thou be attached to it, thou wilt wander into the abodes of the devas and be drawn into the whirl of the Six Lokas.
   The point is this: ''If thou are frightened by the pure radiances of Wisdom and attracted by the impure lights of the Six Lokas [lower realms], then thou wilt assume a body in any of the Six Lokas and suffer samsaric miseries; and thou wilt never be emancipated from the Ocean of Samsara, wherein thou wilt be whirled round and round and made to taste the sufferings thereof."
   But here is what is happening: in effect, we are seeing the primal and original form of the Atman project in its negative and contracting aspects. In this second stage (the Chonyid), there is already some sort of boundary in awareness, there is already some sort of subject-object duality superimposed upon the original Wholeness and Oneness of the Chikhai Dharmakaya. So now there is boundary-and wherever there is boundary, there is the Atman project. ~ Ken Wilber, The Atman Project, 129,
45:64 Arts
   1. Geet vidya: art of singing.
   2. Vadya vidya: art of playing on musical instruments.
   3. Nritya vidya: art of dancing.
   4. Natya vidya: art of theatricals.
   5. Alekhya vidya: art of painting.
   6. Viseshakacchedya vidya: art of painting the face and body with color
   7. Tandula­kusuma­bali­vikara: art of preparing offerings from rice and flowers.
   8. Pushpastarana: art of making a covering of flowers for a bed.
   9. Dasana­vasananga­raga: art of applying preparations for cleansing the teeth, cloths and painting the body.
   10. Mani­bhumika­karma: art of making the groundwork of jewels.
   11. Aayya­racana: art of covering the bed.
   12. Udaka­vadya: art of playing on music in water.
   13. Udaka­ghata: art of splashing with water.
   14. Citra­yoga: art of practically applying an admixture of colors.
   15. Malya­grathana­vikalpa: art of designing a preparation of wreaths.
   16. Sekharapida­yojana: art of practically setting the coronet on the head.
   17. Nepathya­yoga: art of practically dressing in the tiring room.
   18. Karnapatra­bhanga: art of decorating the tragus of the ear.
   19. Sugandha­yukti: art of practical application of aromatics.
   20. Bhushana­yojana: art of applying or setting ornaments.
   21. Aindra­jala: art of juggling.
   22. Kaucumara: a kind of art.
   23. Hasta­laghava: art of sleight of hand.
   24. Citra­sakapupa­bhakshya­vikara­kriya: art of preparing varieties of delicious food.
   25. Panaka­rasa­ragasava­yojana: art of practically preparing palatable drinks and tinging draughts with red color.
   26. Suci­vaya­karma: art of needleworks and weaving.
   27. Sutra­krida: art of playing with thread.
   28. Vina­damuraka­vadya: art of playing on lute and small drum.
   29. Prahelika: art of making and solving riddles.
   30. Durvacaka­yoga: art of practicing language difficult to be answered by others.
   31. Pustaka­vacana: art of reciting books.
   32. Natikakhyayika­darsana: art of enacting short plays and anecdotes.
   33. Kavya­samasya­purana: art of solving enigmatic verses.
   34. Pattika­vetra­bana­vikalpa: art of designing preparation of shield, cane and arrows.
   35. Tarku­karma: art of spinning by spindle.
   36. Takshana: art of carpentry.
   37. Vastu­vidya: art of engineering.
   38. Raupya­ratna­pariksha: art of testing silver and jewels.
   39. Dhatu­vada: art of metallurgy.
   40. Mani­raga jnana: art of tinging jewels.
   41. Akara jnana: art of mineralogy.
   42. Vrikshayur­veda­yoga: art of practicing medicine or medical treatment, by herbs.
   43. Mesha­kukkuta­lavaka­yuddha­vidhi: art of knowing the mode of fighting of lambs, cocks and birds.
   44. Suka­sarika­pralapana: art of maintaining or knowing conversation between male and female cockatoos.
   45. Utsadana: art of healing or cleaning a person with perfumes.
   46. Kesa­marjana­kausala: art of combing hair.
   47. Akshara­mushtika­kathana: art of talking with fingers.
   48. Dharana­matrika: art of the use of amulets.
   49. Desa­bhasha­jnana: art of knowing provincial dialects.
   50. Nirmiti­jnana: art of knowing prediction by heavenly voice.
   51. Yantra­matrika: art of mechanics.
   52. Mlecchita­kutarka­vikalpa: art of fabricating barbarous or foreign sophistry.
   53. Samvacya: art of conversation.
   54. Manasi kavya­kriya: art of composing verse
   55. Kriya­vikalpa: art of designing a literary work or a medical remedy.
   56. Chalitaka­yoga: art of practicing as a builder of shrines called after him.
   57. Abhidhana­kosha­cchando­jnana: art of the use of lexicography and meters.
   58. Vastra­gopana: art of concealment of cloths.
   59. Dyuta­visesha: art of knowing specific gambling.
   60. Akarsha­krida: art of playing with dice or magnet.
   61. Balaka­kridanaka: art of using children's toys.
   62. Vainayiki vidya: art of enforcing discipline.
   63. Vaijayiki vidya: art of gaining victory.
   64. Vaitaliki vidya: art of awakening master with music at dawn.
   ~ Nik Douglas and Penny Slinger, Sexual Secrets,
46:
   What is the exact way of feeling that we belong to the Divine and that the Divine is acting in us?

You must not feel with your head (because you may think so, but that's something vague); you must feel with your sense-feeling. Naturally one begins by wanting it with the mind, because that is the first thing that understands. And then one has an aspiration here (pointing to the heart), with a flame which pushes you to realise it. But if you want it to be truly the thing, well, you must feel it.

   You are doing something, suppose, for example, you are doing exercises, weight-lifting. Now suddenly without your knowing how it happened, suddenly you have the feeling that there is a force infinitely greater than you, greater, more powerful, a force that does the lifting for you. Your body becomes something almost non-existent and there is this Something that lifts. And then you will see; when that happens to you, you will no longer ask how it should be done, you will know. That does happen.

   It depends upon people, depends upon what dominates in their being. Those who think have suddenly the feeling that it is no longer they who think, that there is something which knows much better, sees much more clearly, which is infinitely more luminous, more conscious in them, which organises the thoughts and words; and then they write. But if the experience is complete, it is even no longer they who write, it is that same Thing that takes hold of their hand and makes it write. Well, one knows at that moment that the little physical person is just a tiny insignificant tool trying to remain as quiet as possible in order not to disturb the experience.

   Yes, at no cost must the experience be disturbed. If suddenly you say: "Oh, look, how strange it is!"...

   How can we reach that state?

Aspire for it, want it. Try to be less and less selfish, but not in the sense of becoming nice to other people or forgetting yourself, not that: have less and less the feeling that you are a person, a separate entity, something existing in itself, isolated from the rest.

   And then, above all, above all, it is that inner flame, that aspiration, that need for the light. It is a kind of - how to put it? - luminous enthusiasm that seizes you. It is an irresistible need to melt away, to give oneself, to exist only in the Divine.

   At that moment you have the experience of your aspiration.

   But that moment should be absolutely sincere and as integral as possible; and all this must occur not only in the head, not only here, but must take place everywhere, in all the cells of the body. The consciousness integrally must have this irresistible need.... The thing lasts for some time, then diminishes, gets extinguished. You cannot keep these things for very long. But then it so happens that a moment later or the next day or some time later, suddenly you have the opposite experience. Instead of feeling this ascent, and all that, this is no longer there and you have the feeling of the Descent, the Answer. And nothing but the Answer exists. Nothing but the divine thought, the divine will, the divine energy, the divine action exists any longer. And you too, you are no longer there.

   That is to say, it is the answer to our aspiration. It may happen immediately afterwards - that is very rare but may happen. If you have both simultaneously, then the state is perfect; usually they alternate; they alternate more and more closely until the moment there is a total fusion. Then there is no more distinction. I heard a Sufi mystic, who was besides a great musician, an Indian, saying that for the Sufis there was a state higher than that of adoration and surrender to the Divine, than that of devotion, that this was not the last stage; the last stage of the progress is when there is no longer any distinction; you have no longer this kind of adoration or surrender or consecration; it is a very simple state in which one makes no distinction between the Divine and oneself. They know this. It is even written in their books. It is a commonly known condition in which everything becomes quite simple. There is no longer any difference. There is no longer that kind of ecstatic surrender to "Something" which is beyond you in every way, which you do not understand, which is merely the result of your aspiration, your devotion. There is no difference any longer. When the union is perfect, there is no longer any difference.

   Is this the end of self-progress?

There is never any end to progress - never any end, you can never put a full stop there. ~ The Mother,
47:Chapter LXXXII: Epistola Penultima: The Two Ways to Reality
Cara Soror,
Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.

How very sensible of you, though I admit somewhat exacting!

You write-Will you tell me exactly why I should devote so much of my valuable time to subjects like Magick and Yoga.

That is all very well. But you ask me to put it in syllogistic form. I have no doubt this can be done, though the task seems somewhat complicated. I think I will leave it to you to construct your series of syllogisms yourself from the arguments of this letter.

In your main question the operative word is "valuable. Why, I ask, in my turn, should you consider your time valuable? It certainly is not valuable unless the universe has a meaning, and what is more, unless you know what that meaning is-at least roughly-it is millions to one that you will find yourself barking up the wrong tree.

First of all let us consider this question of the meaning of the universe. It is its own evidence to design, and that design intelligent design. There is no question of any moral significance-"one man's meat is another man's poison" and so on. But there can be no possible doubt about the existence of some kind of intelligence, and that kind is far superior to anything of which we know as human.

How then are we to explore, and finally to interpret this intelligence?

It seems to me that there are two ways and only two. Imagine for a moment that you are an orphan in charge of a guardian, inconceivably learned from your point of view.

Suppose therefore that you are puzzled by some problem suitable to your childish nature, your obvious and most simple way is to approach your guardian and ask him to enlighten you. It is clearly part of his function as guardian to do his best to help you. Very good, that is the first method, and close parallel with what we understand by the word Magick.

We are bothered by some difficulty about one of the elements-say Fire-it is therefore natural to evoke a Salamander to instruct you on the difficult point. But you must remember that your Holy Guardian Angel is not only far more fully instructed than yourself on every point that you can conceive, but you may go so far as to say that it is definitely his work, or part of his work; remembering always that he inhabits a sphere or plane which is entirely different from anything of which you are normally aware.

To attain to the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel is consequently without doubt by far the simplest way by which you can yourself approach that higher order of being.

That, then, is a clearly intelligible method of procedure. We call it Magick.

It is of course possible to strengthen the link between him and yourself so that in course of time you became capable of moving and, generally speaking, operating on that plane which is his natural habitat.

There is however one other way, and one only, as far as I can see, of reaching this state.

It is at least theoretically possible to exalt the whole of your own consciousness until it becomes as free to move on that exalted plane as it is for him. You should note, by the way, that in this case the postulation of another being is not necessary. There is no way of refuting the solipsism if you feel like that. Personally I cannot accede to its axiom. The evidence for an external universe appears to me perfectly adequate.

Still there is no extra charge for thinking on those lines if you so wish.

I have paid a great deal of attention in the course of my life to the method of exalting the human consciousness in this way; and it is really quite legitimate to identify my teaching with that of the Yogis.

I must however point out that in the course of my instruction I have given continual warnings as to the dangers of this line of research. For one thing there is no means of checking your results in the ordinary scientific sense. It is always perfectly easy to find a subjective explanation of any phenomenon; and when one considers that the greatest of all the dangers in any line of research arise from egocentric vanity, I do not think I have exceeded my duty in anything that I have said to deter students from undertaking so dangerous a course as Yoga.

It is, of course, much safer if you are in a position to pursue in the Indian Jungles, provided that your health will stand the climate and also, I must say, unless you have a really sound teacher on whom you can safely rely. But then, if we once introduce a teacher, why not go to the Fountain-head and press towards the Knowledge and conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel?

In any case your Indian teacher will ultimately direct you to seek guidance from that source, so it seems to me that you have gone to a great deal of extra trouble and incurred a great deal of unnecessary danger by not leaving yourself in the first place in the hands of the Holy Guardian Angel.

In any case there are the two methods which stand as alternatives. I do not know of any third one which can be of any use whatever. Logically, since you have asked me to be logical, there is certainly no third way; there is the external way of Magick, and the internal way of Yoga: there you have your alternatives, and there they cease.

Love is the law, love under will.

Fraternally,

666 ~ Aleister Crowley, Magick Without Tears,
48:Depression, unless one has a strong will, suggests, "This is not worth while, one may have to wait a lifetime." As for enthusiasm, it expects to see the vital transformed overnight: "I am not going to have any difficulty henceforth, I am going to advance rapidly on the path of yoga, I am going to gain the divine consciousness without any difficulty." There are some other difficulties.... One needs a little time, much perseverance. So the vital, after a few hours - perhaps a few days, perhaps a few months - says to itself: "We haven't gone very far with our enthusiasm, has anything been really done? Doesn't this movement leave us just where we were, perhaps worse than we were, a little troubled, a little disturbed? Things are no longer what they were, they are not yet what they ought to be. It is very tiresome, what I am doing." And then, if one pushes a little more, here's this gentleman saying, "Ah, no! I have had enough of it, leave me alone. I don't want to move, I shall stay in my corner, I won't trouble you, but don't bother me!" And so one has not gone very much farther than before.
   This is one of the big obstacles which must be carefully avoided. As soon as there is the least sign of discontentment, of annoyance, the vital must be spoken to in this way, "My friend, you are going to keep calm, you are going to do what you are asked to do, otherwise you will have to deal with me." And to the other, the enthusiast who says, "Everything must be done now, immediately", your reply is, "Calm yourself a little, your energy is excellent, but it must not be spent in five minutes. We shall need it for a long time, keep it carefully and, as it is wanted, I shall call upon your goodwill. You will show that you are full of goodwill, you will obey, you won't grumble, you will not protest, you will not revolt, you will say 'yes, yes', you will make a little sacrifice when asked, you will say 'yes' wholeheartedly."
   So we get started on the path. But the road is very long. Many things happen on the way. Suddenly one thinks one has overcome an obstacle; I say "thinks", because though one has overcome it, it is not totally overcome. I am going to take a very obvious instance, of a very simple observation. Someone has found that his vital is uncontrollable and uncontrolled, that it gets furious for nothing and about nothing. He starts working to teach it not to get carried away, not to flare up, to remain calm and bear the shocks of life without reacting violently. If one does this cheerfully, it goes quite quickly. (Note this well, it is very important: when you have to deal with your vital take care to remain cheerful, otherwise you will get into trouble.) One remains cheerful, that is, when one sees the fury rise, one begins to laugh. Instead of being depressed and saying, "Ah! In spite of all my effort it is beginning all over again", one begins to laugh and says, "Well, well! One hasn't yet seen the end of it. Look now, aren't you ridiculous, you know quite well that you are being ridiculous! Is it worthwhile getting angry?" One gives it this lesson cheerfully. And really, after a while it doesn't get angry again, it is quiet - and one relaxes one's attention. One thinks the difficulty has been overcome, one thinks a result has at last been reached: "My vital does not trouble me any longer, it does not get angry now, everything is going fine." And the next day, one loses one's temper. It is then one must be careful, it is then one must not say, "Here we are, it's no use, I shall never achieve anything, all my efforts are futile; all this is an illusion, it is impossible." On the contrary, one must say, "I wasn't vigilant enough." One must wait long, very long, before one can say, "Ah! It is done and finished." Sometimes one must wait for years, many years....
   I am not saying this to discourage you, but to give you patience and perseverance - for there is a moment when you do arrive. And note that the vital is a small part of your being - a very important part, we have said that it is the dynamism, the realising energy, it is very important; but it is only a small part. And the mind!... which goes wandering, which must be pulled back by all the strings to be kept quiet! You think this can be done overnight? And your body?... You have a weakness, a difficulty, sometimes a small chronic illness, nothing much, but still it is a nuisance, isn't it? You want to get rid of it. You make efforts, you concentrate; you work upon it, establish harmony, and you think it is finished, and then.... Take, for instance, people who have the habit of coughing; they can't control themselves or almost can't. It is not serious but it is bothersome, and there seems to be no reason why it should ever stop. Well, one tells oneself, "I am going to control this." One makes an effort - a yogic effort, not a material one - one brings down consciousness, force, and stops the cough. And one thinks, "The body has forgotten how to cough." And it is a great thing when the body has forgotten, truly one can say, "I am cured." But unfortunately it is not always true, for this goes down into the subconscient and, one day, when the balance of forces is not so well established, when the strength is not the same, it begins again. And one laments, "I believed that it was over! I had succeeded and told myself, 'It is true that spiritual power has an action upon the body, it is true that something can be done', and there! it is not true. And yet it was a small thing, and I who want to conquer immortality! How will I succeed?... For years I have been free from this small thing and here it is beginning anew!" It is then that you must be careful. You must arm yourself with an endless patience and endurance. You do a thing once, ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times if necessary, but you do it till it gets done. And not done only here and there, but everywhere and everywhere at the same time. This is the great problem one sets oneself. That is why, to those who come to tell me very light-heartedly, "I want to do yoga", I reply, "Think it over, one may do the yoga for a number of years without noticing the least result. But if you want to do it, you must persist and persist with such a will that you should be ready to do it for ten lifetimes, a hundred lifetimes if necessary, in order to succeed." I do not say it will be like that, but the attitude must be like that. Nothing must discourage you; for there are all the difficulties of ignorance of the different states of being, to which are added the endless malice and the unbounded cunning of the hostile forces in the world.... They are there, do you know why? They have been.... ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1950-1951,
49:This, in short, is the demand made on us, that we should turn our whole life into a conscious sacrifice. Every moment and every movement of our being is to be resolved into a continuous and a devoted self-giving to the Eternal. All our actions, not less the smallest and most ordinary and trifling than the greatest and most uncommon and noble, must be performed as consecrated acts. Our individualised nature must live in the single consciousness of an inner and outer movement dedicated to Something that is beyond us and greater than our ego. No matter what the gift or to whom it is presented by us, there must be a consciousness in the act that we are presenting it to the one divine Being in all beings. Our commonest or most grossly material actions must assume this sublimated character; when we eat, we should be conscious that we are giving our food to that Presence in us; it must be a sacred offering in a temple and the sense of a mere physical need or self-gratification must pass away from us. In any great labour, in any high discipline, in any difficult or noble enterprise, whether undertaken for ourselves, for others or for the race, it will no longer be possible to stop short at the idea of the race, of ourselves or of others. The thing we are doing must be consciously offered as a sacrifice of works, not to these, but either through them or directly to the One Godhead; the Divine Inhabitant who was hidden by these figures must be no longer hidden but ever present to our soul, our mind, our sense. The workings and results of our acts must be put in the hands of that One in the feeling that that Presence is the Infinite and Most High by whom alone our labour and our aspiration are possible. For in his being all takes place; for him all labour and aspiration are taken from us by Nature and offered on his altar. Even in those things in which Nature is herself very plainly the worker and we only the witnesses of her working and its containers and supporters, there should be the same constant memory and insistent consciousness of a work and of its divine Master. Our very inspiration and respiration, our very heart-beats can and must be made conscious in us as the living rhythm of the universal sacrifice.
   It is clear that a conception of this kind and its effective practice must carry in them three results that are of a central importance for our spiritual ideal. It is evident, to begin with, that, even if such a discipline is begun without devotion, it leads straight and inevitably towards the highest devotion possible; for it must deepen naturally into the completest adoration imaginable, the most profound God-love. There is bound up with it a growing sense of the Divine in all things, a deepening communion with the Divine in all our thought, will and action and at every moment of our lives, a more and more moved consecration to the Divine of the totality of our being. Now these implications of the Yoga of works are also of the very essence of an integral and absolute Bhakti. The seeker who puts them into living practice makes in himself continually a constant, active and effective representation of the very spirit of self-devotion, and it is inevitable that out of it there should emerge the most engrossing worship of the Highest to whom is given this service. An absorbing love for the Divine Presence to whom he feels an always more intimate closeness, grows upon the consecrated worker. And with it is born or in it is contained a universal love too for all these beings, living forms and creatures that are habitations of the Divine - not the brief restless grasping emotions of division, but the settled selfless love that is the deeper vibration of oneness. In all the seeker begins to meet the one Object of his adoration and service. The way of works turns by this road of sacrifice to meet the path of Devotion; it can be itself a devotion as complete, as absorbing, as integral as any the desire of the heart can ask for or the passion of the mind can imagine.
   Next, the practice of this Yoga demands a constant inward remembrance of the one central liberating knowledge, and a constant active externalising of it in works comes in too to intensify the remembrance. In all is the one Self, the one Divine is all; all are in the Divine, all are the Divine and there is nothing else in the universe, - this thought or this faith is the whole background until it becomes the whole substance of the consciousness of the worker. A memory, a self-dynamising meditation of this kind, must and does in its end turn into a profound and uninterrupted vision and a vivid and all-embracing consciousness of that which we so powerfully remember or on which we so constantly meditate. For it compels a constant reference at each moment to the Origin of all being and will and action and there is at once an embracing and exceeding of all particular forms and appearances in That which is their cause and upholder. This way cannot go to its end without a seeing vivid and vital, as concrete in its way as physical sight, of the works of the universal Spirit everywhere. On its summits it rises into a constant living and thinking and willing and acting in the presence of the Supramental, the Transcendent. Whatever we see and hear, whatever we touch and sense, all of which we are conscious, has to be known and felt by us as That which we worship and serve; all has to be turned into an image of the Divinity, perceived as a dwelling-place of his Godhead, enveloped with the eternal Omnipresence. In its close, if not long before it, this way of works turns by communion with the Divine Presence, Will and Force into a way of Knowledge more complete and integral than any the mere creature intelligence can construct or the search of the intellect can discover.
   Lastly, the practice of this Yoga of sacrifice compels us to renounce all the inner supports of egoism, casting them out of our mind and will and actions, and to eliminate its seed, its presence, its influence out of our nature. All must be done for the Divine; all must be directed towards the Divine. Nothing must be attempted for ourselves as a separate existence; nothing done for others, whether neighbours, friends, family, country or mankind or other creatures merely because they are connected with our personal life and thought and sentiment or because the ego takes a preferential interest in their welfare. In this way of doing and seeing all works and all life become only a daily dynamic worship and service of the Divine in the unbounded temple of his own vast cosmic existence. Life becomes more and more the sacrifice of the eternal in the individual constantly self-offered to the eternal Transcendence. It is offered in the wide sacrificial ground of the field of the eternal cosmic Spirit; and the Force too that offers it is the eternal Force, the omnipresent Mother. Therefore is this way a way of union and communion by acts and by the spirit and knowledge in the act as complete and integral as any our Godward will can hope for or our soul's strength execute.
   It has all the power of a way of works integral and absolute, but because of its law of sacrifice and self-giving to the Divine Self and Master, it is accompanied on its one side by the whole power of the path of Love and on the other by the whole power of the path of Knowledge. At its end all these three divine Powers work together, fused, united, completed, perfected by each other.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, The Sacrifice, the Triune Path and the Lord of the Sacrifice [111-114],
50:The Supermind [Supramental consciousness] is in its very essence a truth-consciousness, a consciousness always free from the Ignorance which is the foundation of our present natural or evolutionary existence and from which nature in us is trying to arrive at self-knowledge and world-knowledge and a right consciousness and the right use of our existence in the universe. The Supermind, because it is a truth-consciousness, has this knowledge inherent in it and this power of true existence; its course is straight and can go direct to its aim, its field is wide and can even be made illimitable. This is because its very nature is knowledge: it has not to acquire knowledge but possesses it in its own right; its steps are not from nescience or ignorance into some imperfect light, but from truth to greater truth, from right perception to deeper perception, from intuition to intuition, from illumination to utter and boundless luminousness, from growing widenesses to the utter vasts and to very infinitude. On its summits it possesses the divine omniscience and omnipotence, but even in an evolutionary movement of its own graded self-manifestation by which it would eventually reveal its own highest heights, it must be in its very nature essentially free from ignorance and error: it starts from truth and light and moves always in truth and light. As its knowledge is always true, so too its will is always true; it does not fumble in its handling of things or stumble in its paces. In the Supermind feeling and emotion do not depart from their truth, make no slips or mistakes, do not swerve from the right and the real, cannot misuse beauty and delight or twist away from a divine rectitude. In the Supermind sense cannot mislead or deviate into the grossnesses which are here its natural imperfections and the cause of reproach, distrust and misuse by our ignorance. Even an incomplete statement made by the Supermind is a truth leading to a further truth, its incomplete action a step towards completeness. All the life and action and leading of the Supermind is guarded in its very nature from the falsehoods and uncertainties that are our lot; it moves in safety towards its perfection. Once the truth-consciousness was established here on its own sure foundation, the evolution of divine life would be a progress in felicity, a march through light to Ananda. Supermind is an eternal reality of the divine Being and the divine Nature. In its own plane it already and always exists and possesses its own essential law of being; it has not to be created or to emerge or evolve into existence out of involution in Matter or out of non-existence, as it might seem to the view of mind which itself seems to its own view to have so emerged from life and Matter or to have evolved out of an involution in life and Matter. The nature of Supermind is always the same, a being of knowledge, proceeding from truth to truth, creating or rather manifesting what has to be manifested by the power of a pre-existent knowledge, not by hazard but by a self-existent destiny in the being itself, a necessity of the thing in itself and therefore inevitable. Its -manifestation of the divine life will also be inevitable; its own life on its own plane is divine and, if Supermind descends upon the earth, it will bring necessarily the divine life with it and establish it here. Supermind is the grade of existence beyond mind, life and Matter and, as mind, life and Matter have manifested on the earth, so too must Supermind in the inevitable course of things manifest in this world of Matter. In fact, a supermind is already here but it is involved, concealed behind this manifest mind, life and Matter and not yet acting overtly or in its own power: if it acts, it is through these inferior powers and modified by their characters and so not yet recognisable. It is only by the approach and arrival of the descending Supermind that it can be liberated upon earth and reveal itself in the action of our material, vital and mental parts so that these lower powers can become portions of a total divinised activity of our whole being: it is that that will bring to us a completely realised divinity or the divine life. It is indeed so that life and mind involved in Matter have realised themselves here; for only what is involved can evolve, otherwise there could be no emergence. The manifestation of a supramental truth-consciousness is therefore the capital reality that will make the divine life possible. It is when all the movements of thought, impulse and action are governed and directed by a self-existent and luminously automatic truth-consciousness and our whole nature comes to be constituted by it and made of its stuff that the life divine will be complete and absolute. Even as it is, in reality though not in the appearance of things, it is a secret self-existent knowledge and truth that is working to manifest itself in the creation here. The Divine is already there immanent within us, ourselves are that in our inmost reality and it is this reality that we have to manifest; it is that which constitutes the urge towards the divine living and makes necessary the creation of the life divine even in this material existence. A manifestation of the Supermind and its truth-consciousness is then inevitable; it must happen in this world sooner or lateR But it has two aspects, a descent from above, an ascent from below, a self-revelation of the Spirit, an evolution in Nature. The ascent is necessarily an effort, a working of Nature, an urge or nisus on her side to raise her lower parts by an evolutionary or revolutionary change, conversion or transformation into the divine reality and it may happen by a process and progress or by a rapid miracle. The descent or self-revelation of the Spirit is an act of the supreme Reality from above which makes the realisation possible and it can appear either as the divine aid which brings about the fulfilment of the progress and process or as the sanction of the miracle. Evolution, as we see it in this world, is a slow and difficult process and, indeed, needs usually ages to reach abiding results; but this is because it is in its nature an emergence from inconscient beginnings, a start from nescience and a working in the ignorance of natural beings by what seems to be an unconscious force. There can be, on the contrary, an evolution in the light and no longer in the darkness, in which the evolving being is a conscious participant and cooperator, and this is precisely what must take place here. Even in the effort and progress from the Ignorance to Knowledge this must be in part if not wholly the endeavour to be made on the heights of the nature, and it must be wholly that in the final movement towards the spiritual change, realisation, transformation. It must be still more so when there is a transition across the dividing line between the Ignorance and the Knowledge and the evolution is from knowledge to greater knowledge, from consciousness to greater consciousness, from being to greater being. There is then no longer any necessity for the slow pace of the ordinary evolution; there can be rapid conversion, quick transformation after transformation, what would seem to our normal present mind a succession of miracles. An evolution on the supramental levels could well be of that nature; it could be equally, if the being so chose, a more leisurely passage of one supramental state or condition of things to something beyond but still supramental, from level to divine level, a building up of divine gradations, a free growth to the supreme Supermind or beyond it to yet undreamed levels of being, consciousness and Ananda.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays In Philosophy And Yoga, 558,
51:The Science of Living

To know oneself and to control oneself

AN AIMLESS life is always a miserable life.

Every one of you should have an aim. But do not forget that on the quality of your aim will depend the quality of your life.

   Your aim should be high and wide, generous and disinterested; this will make your life precious to yourself and to others.

   But whatever your ideal, it cannot be perfectly realised unless you have realised perfection in yourself.

   To work for your perfection, the first step is to become conscious of yourself, of the different parts of your being and their respective activities. You must learn to distinguish these different parts one from another, so that you may become clearly aware of the origin of the movements that occur in you, the many impulses, reactions and conflicting wills that drive you to action. It is an assiduous study which demands much perseverance and sincerity. For man's nature, especially his mental nature, has a spontaneous tendency to give a favourable explanation for everything he thinks, feels, says and does. It is only by observing these movements with great care, by bringing them, as it were, before the tribunal of our highest ideal, with a sincere will to submit to its judgment, that we can hope to form in ourselves a discernment that never errs. For if we truly want to progress and acquire the capacity of knowing the truth of our being, that is to say, what we are truly created for, what we can call our mission upon earth, then we must, in a very regular and constant manner, reject from us or eliminate in us whatever contradicts the truth of our existence, whatever is opposed to it. In this way, little by little, all the parts, all the elements of our being can be organised into a homogeneous whole around our psychic centre. This work of unification requires much time to be brought to some degree of perfection. Therefore, in order to accomplish it, we must arm ourselves with patience and endurance, with a determination to prolong our life as long as necessary for the success of our endeavour.

   As you pursue this labour of purification and unification, you must at the same time take great care to perfect the external and instrumental part of your being. When the higher truth manifests, it must find in you a mind that is supple and rich enough to be able to give the idea that seeks to express itself a form of thought which preserves its force and clarity. This thought, again, when it seeks to clothe itself in words, must find in you a sufficient power of expression so that the words reveal the thought and do not deform it. And the formula in which you embody the truth should be manifested in all your feelings, all your acts of will, all your actions, in all the movements of your being. Finally, these movements themselves should, by constant effort, attain their highest perfection.

   All this can be realised by means of a fourfold discipline, the general outline of which is given here. The four aspects of the discipline do not exclude each other, and can be followed at the same time; indeed, this is preferable. The starting-point is what can be called the psychic discipline. We give the name "psychic" to the psychological centre of our being, the seat within us of the highest truth of our existence, that which can know this truth and set it in movement. It is therefore of capital importance to become conscious of its presence in us, to concentrate on this presence until it becomes a living fact for us and we can identify ourselves with it.

   In various times and places many methods have been prescribed for attaining this perception and ultimately achieving this identification. Some methods are psychological, some religious, some even mechanical. In reality, everyone has to find the one which suits him best, and if one has an ardent and steadfast aspiration, a persistent and dynamic will, one is sure to meet, in one way or another - outwardly through reading and study, inwardly through concentration, meditation, revelation and experience - the help one needs to reach the goal. Only one thing is absolutely indispensable: the will to discover and to realise. This discovery and realisation should be the primary preoccupation of our being, the pearl of great price which we must acquire at any cost. Whatever you do, whatever your occupations and activities, the will to find the truth of your being and to unite with it must be always living and present behind all that you do, all that you feel, all that you think.

   To complement this movement of inner discovery, it would be good not to neglect the development of the mind. For the mental instrument can equally be a great help or a great hindrance. In its natural state the human mind is always limited in its vision, narrow in its understanding, rigid in its conceptions, and a constant effort is therefore needed to widen it, to make it more supple and profound. So it is very necessary to consider everything from as many points of view as possible. Towards this end, there is an exercise which gives great suppleness and elevation to the thought. It is as follows: a clearly formulated thesis is set; against it is opposed its antithesis, formulated with the same precision. Then by careful reflection the problem must be widened or transcended until a synthesis is found which unites the two contraries in a larger, higher and more comprehensive idea.

   Many other exercises of the same kind can be undertaken; some have a beneficial effect on the character and so possess a double advantage: that of educating the mind and that of establishing control over the feelings and their consequences. For example, you must never allow your mind to judge things and people, for the mind is not an instrument of knowledge; it is incapable of finding knowledge, but it must be moved by knowledge. Knowledge belongs to a much higher domain than that of the human mind, far above the region of pure ideas. The mind has to be silent and attentive to receive knowledge from above and manifest it. For it is an instrument of formation, of organisation and action, and it is in these functions that it attains its full value and real usefulness.

   There is another practice which can be very helpful to the progress of the consciousness. Whenever there is a disagreement on any matter, such as a decision to be taken, or an action to be carried out, one must never remain closed up in one's own conception or point of view. On the contrary, one must make an effort to understand the other's point of view, to put oneself in his place and, instead of quarrelling or even fighting, find the solution which can reasonably satisfy both parties; there always is one for men of goodwill.

   Here we must mention the discipline of the vital. The vital being in us is the seat of impulses and desires, of enthusiasm and violence, of dynamic energy and desperate depressions, of passions and revolts. It can set everything in motion, build and realise; but it can also destroy and mar everything. Thus it may be the most difficult part to discipline in the human being. It is a long and exacting labour requiring great patience and perfect sincerity, for without sincerity you will deceive yourself from the very outset, and all endeavour for progress will be in vain. With the collaboration of the vital no realisation seems impossible, no transformation impracticable. But the difficulty lies in securing this constant collaboration. The vital is a good worker, but most often it seeks its own satisfaction. If that is refused, totally or even partially, the vital gets vexed, sulks and goes on strike. Its energy disappears more or less completely and in its place leaves disgust for people and things, discouragement or revolt, depression and dissatisfaction. At such moments it is good to remain quiet and refuse to act; for these are the times when one does stupid things and in a few moments one can destroy or spoil the progress that has been made during months of regular effort. These crises are shorter and less dangerous for those who have established a contact with their psychic being which is sufficient to keep alive in them the flame of aspiration and the consciousness of the ideal to be realised. They can, with the help of this consciousness, deal with their vital as one deals with a rebellious child, with patience and perseverance, showing it the truth and light, endeavouring to convince it and awaken in it the goodwill which has been veiled for a time. By means of such patient intervention each crisis can be turned into a new progress, into one more step towards the goal. Progress may be slow, relapses may be frequent, but if a courageous will is maintained, one is sure to triumph one day and see all difficulties melt and vanish before the radiance of the truth-consciousness.

   Lastly, by means of a rational and discerning physical education, we must make our body strong and supple enough to become a fit instrument in the material world for the truth-force which wants to manifest through us.

   In fact, the body must not rule, it must obey. By its very nature it is a docile and faithful servant. Unfortunately, it rarely has the capacity of discernment it ought to have with regard to its masters, the mind and the vital. It obeys them blindly, at the cost of its own well-being. The mind with its dogmas, its rigid and arbitrary principles, the vital with its passions, its excesses and dissipations soon destroy the natural balance of the body and create in it fatigue, exhaustion and disease. It must be freed from this tyranny and this can be done only through a constant union with the psychic centre of the being. The body has a wonderful capacity of adaptation and endurance. It is able to do so many more things than one usually imagines. If, instead of the ignorant and despotic masters that now govern it, it is ruled by the central truth of the being, you will be amazed at what it is capable of doing. Calm and quiet, strong and poised, at every minute it will be able to put forth the effort that is demanded of it, for it will have learnt to find rest in action and to recuperate, through contact with the universal forces, the energies it expends consciously and usefully. In this sound and balanced life a new harmony will manifest in the body, reflecting the harmony of the higher regions, which will give it perfect proportions and ideal beauty of form. And this harmony will be progressive, for the truth of the being is never static; it is a perpetual unfolding of a growing perfection that is more and more total and comprehensive. As soon as the body has learnt to follow this movement of progressive harmony, it will be possible for it to escape, through a continuous process of transformation, from the necessity of disintegration and destruction. Thus the irrevocable law of death will no longer have any reason to exist.

   When we reach this degree of perfection which is our goal, we shall perceive that the truth we seek is made up of four major aspects: Love, Knowledge, Power and Beauty. These four attributes of the Truth will express themselves spontaneously in our being. The psychic will be the vehicle of true and pure love, the mind will be the vehicle of infallible knowledge, the vital will manifest an invincible power and strength and the body will be the expression of a perfect beauty and harmony.

   Bulletin, November 1950

   ~ The Mother, On Education,

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:I didn't study acting. ~ Ray Walston
2:Acting is very immediate. ~ Val Kilmer
3:Everything is acting. ~ Marilyn Manson
4:You know, I love acting. ~ Anne Archer
5:Acting is actually private. ~ Joan Chen
6:Acting kind of chose me. ~ Isabel Lucas
7:Never get caught acting. ~ Lillian Gish
8:Acting is very start and stop. ~ Estelle
9:Acting is happy agony. ~ Jean Paul Sartre
10:For me, acting is doing. ~ Pierce Brosnan
11:I'm getting out of acting. ~ John Corbett
12:Acting is such a weird job. ~ Michael Cera
13:I'm addicted to acting. ~ Steven R McQueen
14:My cholera's acting up again. ~ Libba Bray
15:Acting and theatrics are my forte. ~ LeCrae
16:Acting was my first love. ~ Joe Manganiello
17:Real acting is never personal. ~ Jean Klein
18:There's life after acting. ~ Suzanne Crough
19:When I'm onstage, I'm acting. ~ Don Rickles
20:Acting is all about likability. ~ Clive Owen
21:I'd always dabbled in acting. ~ Nelsan Ellis
22:There is life after acting. ~ Suzanne Crough
23:Acting is kind of brutal. ~ Michelle Pfeiffer
24:I do find acting cathartic. ~ Francesca Annis
25:There is no right in acting. ~ Frank Langella
26:Acting is a life of rejection. ~ Lauren Bacall
27:Am I acting on faith or feelings? ~ Lara Casey
28:Comedy is acting out optimism ~ Robin Williams
29:I'm not acting, but I am acting. ~ Tracey Gold
30:I'm very serious about acting. ~ Victor Garber
31:I really take acting seriously. ~ John Corbett
32:Acting has been very useful to me. ~ Jane Asher
33:Acting is a mysterious process. ~ Bertie Carvel
34:Acting is a youthful profession. ~ Kirk Douglas
35:Acting on a blue screen is awful. ~ Steve Burns
36:Comedy is acting out optimism. ~ Robin Williams
37:I really like acting in English. ~ Romain Duris
38:My acting gives me my self-worth ~ Tavis Smiley
39:Acting is always a challenge. ~ Robert Downey Jr
40:Acting is constant exploration. ~ Paul Guilfoyle
41:So much of motherhood is acting. ~ Emma Donoghue
42:Acting is pretty much my whole life. ~ Carol Kane
43:Acting is what happens on the way. ~ Mira Sorvino
44:Do you find this...distracting? ~ Suzanne Collins
45:I always wanted to go into acting. ~ Rupert Grint
46:It's fun to get back to acting. ~ Debbie Reynolds
47:Why are you acting like such a brat? ~ John Green
48:You really must stop acting ~ John Walter Bratton
49:Acting is a really insular thing. ~ Robert Carlyle
50:Acting Up: The Atlanta Heiresses. ~ Catherine Mann
51:Acting with fear is called courage. ~ Ronda Rousey
52:Any day acting is an amazing day. ~ Kiernan Shipka
53:How can you measure acting in inches? ~ James Dean
54:I'd just like to carry on acting. ~ Nicholas Hoult
55:I have actual acting scars. ~ Benedict Cumberbatch
56:Our leaders are acting like lemmings. ~ Jack Herer
57:Though you see nothing, he is acting. ~ Max Lucado
58:Acting is a form of confession. ~ Tallulah Bankhead
59:Acting should be an end in itself. ~ Chris Sarandon
60:Acting to me is real life - I don't act. ~ Bai Ling
61:I don't dabble, I'm good at acting. ~ Werner Herzog
62:Acting means living, it's all I do. ~ Morgan Freeman
63:But I'm not objective when I'm acting. ~ Laura Innes
64:I caught the acting bug from my dad. ~ Finn Wittrock
65:They keep on extracting the urine. ~ Terry Pratchett
66:Acting is my calling, not my career. ~ Angela Bassett
67:Acting's more of a business for me now. ~ Randy Quaid
68:Before acting, know what you have to do. ~ The Mother
69:Good acting is consistency of performance. ~ Jim Dale
70:I didn't choose acting. It chose me. ~ Ingrid Bergman
71:It's an acting job - acting natural. ~ Alistair Cooke
72:Just let the wardrobe do the acting. ~ Jack Nicholson
73:Life is a means of extracting fiction. ~ Robert Stone
74:The worst acting is about imitation. ~ Paul Guilfoyle
75:Three cheers for acting appropriately! ~ Rick Riordan
76:Death Of A Salesman is a great acting job. ~ Ken Stott
77:Once I got started acting I loved it. ~ Jack Nicholson
78:Acting is not my language at all. ~ Mikhail Baryshnikov
79:Acting's fun, but life's more important ~ Margot Kidder
80:Before acting, know what you have to do. ~ ~ The Mother
81:Every director should take an acting class. ~ Paul Feig
82:I'm a lazy creature when I'm not acting. ~ Hayley Mills
83:Live your life without attracting attention. ~ Epicurus
84:Money or no money, acting is my calling. ~ Claire Danes
85:Mr. Farrier is acting weird, ~ Gertrude Chandler Warner
86:Music is my life - acting's just a hobby. ~ Steve Burns
87:Music kept me sane between acting jobs. ~ Chris Carmack
88:Saying” I Love You” and acting “selfish ~ M F Moonzajer
89:Why...do you find this...distracting? ~ Suzanne Collins
90:Acting is about being real, being honest. ~ Kate Winslet
91:Acting makes you live plenty of lives. ~ Emmanuelle Riva
92:A lot of what acting is paying attention. ~ Nancy Reagan
93:For me really good acting is about subtext. ~ Clive Owen
94:I don't get acting jobs because of my looks. ~ W H Auden
95:I go to an acting class every Sunday. ~ Paz de la Huerta
96:I haven't actually studied acting at all. ~ Kat Dennings
97:It's a living, breathing thing, acting. ~ Frank Langella
98:I want to be acting until the day I die! ~ Mackenzie Foy
99:keep me from ridin’ trail. But you’re acting ~ Zane Grey
100:Like acting, sales works best when hidden. ~ Peter Thiel
101:Reacting much as anyone does when ~ Richard Norton Smith
102:There's so much crap talked about acting. ~ Ben Kingsley
103:A career in acting, it's a learning process. ~ Nick Nolte
104:Acting is a matter of giving away secrets. ~ Ellen Barkin
105:I don't love acting; I love chocolate. ~ Elizabeth Taylor
106:I was 18 when I got my first acting job. ~ Jaime Winstone
107:I was kind of scared of failing at acting. ~ James Franco
108:Reacting is automatic, but thinking is not. ~ David Allen
109:Acting is an empty and useless profession. ~ Marlon Brando
110:Bad acting is the ultimate inconsideration. ~ Debra Winger
111:­Do back exercises. Pain is distracting. ~ Margaret Atwood
112:Each song, you're telling a story and acting. ~ Patti Page
113:I won't say I've closed the door on acting. ~ Glen Hansard
114:The ultimate acting is to destroy yourself. ~ Klaus Kinski
115:Acting attracts shy people and show-offs. ~ Penelope Wilton
116:Acting is everybody's favorite second job. ~ Jack Nicholson
117:Faith is acting like God is telling the truth. ~ Tony Evans
118:I feel like my home is stage acting. ~ Phoebe Waller Bridge
119:I kind of fell into acting.I was very lucky. ~ Mark Goddard
120:I've never worked with an acting coach, no. ~ Ewan McGregor
121:Maturity is acting your age instead of your urge. ~ Unknown
122:My psychosis was acting completely crazy. ~ W Bruce Cameron
123:Perfect specimens for an exacting science... ~ D E Meredith
124:To me acting and singing are worlds apart. ~ Emmylou Harris
125:Well, I'm never happier than when I'm acting. ~ Jason Biggs
126:Acting's not therapy, but it can be therapeutic. ~ Josh Peck
127:Between the acting of a dreadful thing ~ William Shakespeare
128:faith is acting as if God is telling the truth. ~ Tony Evans
129:I don't like acting; not in front of the camera. ~ Spike Lee
130:I got into the acting business very young. ~ James MacArthur
131:I love acting, and doing it well matters to me. ~ Val Kilmer
132:I'm acting with the best actors in the world. ~ Jeremy Piven
133:I really love both acting and singing equally. ~ Brie Larson
134:I've always been fairly confident in my acting. ~ Jason Gann
135:I've always felt acting is a part of music. ~ Kreesha Turner
136:I was acting my way through the whole thing. ~ Jeremy London
137:Music is my wife and acting is my girlfriend. ~ Mark Salling
138:Once I committed to acting, this has been it. ~ Ernie Hudson
139:When I first started acting, I was just crap. ~ Heath Ledger
140:you are also attracting like thoughts to you. ~ Rhonda Byrne
141:Acting is the perfect idiot's profession. ~ Katharine Hepburn
142:Acting is where my heart is. I love acting. ~ Fiona Gubelmann
143:A lot of what acting is is paying attention. ~ Robert Redford
144:Dancing came easy for me. Acting came hard. ~ Charles Durning
145:Dark matter is love. It's the attracting force. ~ Nicola Yoon
146:I don't think I'm proud of anything in acting. ~ Eddie Albert
147:I enjoy acting when you really hit it right. ~ Marilyn Monroe
148:I love to continue acting. It's my passion. ~ Britt Robertson
149:I started acting professionally at age 19. ~ Bruce Boxleitner
150:I think acting is getting better and better. ~ William H Macy
151:My father was a writer and an acting teacher. ~ Noah Hathaway
152:Reacting is automatic, but thinking is not. The ~ David Allen
153:You can't rely on the acting to tell the story. ~ David Mamet
154:Acting is the loneliest profession I know. ~ Joyce Carol Oates
155:As long as the acting is good, I can appreciate it. ~ Nia Long
156:Beauty is nature’s way of acting at a distance. ~ Denis Dutton
157:Come on, I know bad acting when I hear it. ~ Denzel Washington
158:God is only God when he is acting as such. ~ Gordon B Hinckley
159:he who goes on acting with energy has a (firm) will. ~ Lao Tzu
160:I don't know what acting is, but I enjoy it. ~ Anthony Hopkins
161:I never plan to stop acting, I take it very seriously. ~ Drake
162:Now my drug is writing or acting, being creative. ~ Scott Caan
163:people like to see will smith reacting to aliens ~ Megan Boyle
164:The foundation for film acting is stage acting. ~ James Lipton
165:There is nothing worse than bad drunk acting. ~ Max Greenfield
166:Wisdom consists in speaking and acting the truth. ~ Heraclitus
167:Acting is my passion and Chelsea FC is my hobby. ~ Phil Daniels
168:Acting? No, it is not for me. I would be terrible. ~ Kim Carnes
169:I don't remember ever not knowing about acting. ~ Jennifer Grey
170:I love acting. It is so much more real than life. ~ Oscar Wilde
171:I love acting, truly my favorite people are actors. ~ Sean Penn
172:It is not good for one's morals to see bad acting ~ Oscar Wilde
173:Martyrdom was the price of enthusiasm for acting. ~ Bela Lugosi
174:That's the thing about acting - you can't fake it. ~ Eve Hewson
175:There is no overacting, only untrue acting. ~ Stellan Skarsgard
176:Well, my brother started acting before I did. ~ Abigail Breslin
177:Why are we acting as if we're angry. Are we angry? ~ Judy Blume
178:Wisdom consists in speaking and acting the truth. ~ Heraclitus,
179:You never really see me acting a fool on TV. ~ Vinny Guadagnino
180:Acting is a way of living out one's insanity. ~ Isabelle Huppert
181:Acting is like a Halloween mask that you put on. ~ River Phoenix
182:Acting isn't a profession, it's a way of living. ~ Jeanne Moreau
183:Coal mining is tough. Acting is just tedious. ~ Johnny Knoxville
184:I did a lot of student acting when I was young. ~ Salman Rushdie
185:I have learned that acting is not about beauty. ~ Vincent Cassel
186:I love acting, but I want to explore other things. ~ Hank Azaria
187:I love that there are others interacting with me. ~ Esther Hicks
188:My heart started acting like a drunk grasshopper. ~ Wilson Rawls
189:One of the joys about acting is researching. ~ William Sanderson
190:That's what acting is, it's exploring conflict. ~ David Koechner
191:The less acting you have to do, the better, I think. ~ Paul Dano
192:Acting can be very selfish and all-consuming. ~ Alessandro Nivola
193:Acting is a humiliating job, from start to finish. ~ Claire Danes
194:Acting is all I know; being on a set is all I know. ~ Tyler Posey
195:Acting is a total physical, emotional sensation. ~ Armand Assante
196:Acting's entertainment. It's not brain surgery. ~ Anthony Hopkins
197:Dancing and acting satisfy me in different ways. ~ Julianne Hough
198:have a history of reacting poorly when shouted at, ~ Mackenzi Lee
199:I detest acting because it is sheer drudgery. ~ Tallulah Bankhead
200:I didn't want to start acting like a cartoon ~ Rachael Leigh Cook
201:I don't honestly think people know what acting is. ~ Ben Kingsley
202:I had to study acting to basically educate myself. ~ Boris Kodjoe
203:I'm just some commoner trying to work in acting. ~ Sheridan Smith
204:I'm sure acting is a deeply neurotic thing to do. ~ Ralph Fiennes
205:I started as a director and just fell upon acting. ~ Danny Huston
206:I think a lot of the high technology is distracting. ~ Kool Keith
207:I think chemistry and great acting go hand-in-hand. ~ Nate Parker
208:Yes, I was actually an acting teacher for a while. ~ Alanna Ubach
209:Acting is an aesthetic career, which is annoying. ~ Tamsin Egerton
210:Acting is what I've pursued since I was a child. ~ Kristanna Loken
211:I cannot be exacting because I respect myself. ~ Franz Grillparzer
212:I don't like acting things; I like feeling things. ~ Dougray Scott
213:I love acting. I'm actually a very emotional actor. ~ Rachel Bloom
214:I love playing other people's work. I love acting. ~ Eric Bogosian
215:Instead of acting in court, I decided to act onstage. ~ Raul Julia
216:I was so naive when I began acting, professionally. ~ Alanna Ubach
217:Real acting is realistic no matter what the medium. ~ James Denton
218:When you're acting on TV, you want to keep it real. ~ Ben Schwartz
219:Acting in the movies is just like ditch-digging ~ Margaret Sullavan
220:Acting kind of pays my bills more than music does. ~ Marla Sokoloff
221:Acting like you don't care is not letting it go. ~ Penelope Douglas
222:Acting takes a degree of mutual trust and respect. ~ Tom Hiddleston
223:excavations, she had avoided interacting with ~ Christopher C Doyle
224:I am not one of those actresses who loves acting. ~ Michael Learned
225:I came to my mom and told her I wanted to do this[acting]. ~ Selena
226:I don't like to intellectualize about my acting. ~ Genevieve Bujold
227:I got my first acting role because I was a singer. ~ Christian Kane
228:I just grew up loving acting and loving entertainment. ~ James Wolk
229:I like to get far away from myself when I'm acting. ~ Saoirse Ronan
230:In acting, you draw so much on your private life. ~ Emmanuelle Riva
231:I suddenly discovered that acting made girls notice me. ~ Ted Lange
232:I think that acting is a very humanizing profession. ~ Kevin Spacey
233:Not everybody that’s good at acting is on television. ~ Gayle Trent
234:The acting world is a humbling experience, I find. ~ Sharlto Copley
235:Wishing is not acting. But willing is acting. ~ Ludwig Wittgenstein
236:A combination of acting, lying, begging, and cheating. ~ Dave Eggers
237:Acting without knowing takes you right off the cliff. ~ Ray Bradbury
238:And I've been taking acting classes since I was 7. ~ Elizabeth Olsen
239:could anyone know when an actor was true and not acting? ~ Ira Levin
240:I always treat all the jobs I do as an acting class. ~ Kyle Chandler
241:I definitely want to continue acting and performing. ~ Sabrina Bryan
242:I had to keep on acting deaf if i wanted to hear at all. ~ Ken Kesey
243:I have a lot of great distractions outside of acting. ~ Heath Ledger
244:I love being physical and acting at the same time. ~ Jennifer Garner
245:I'm addicted to Altoids. I call them 'acting pills.' ~ Harrison Ford
246:I wasn't acting on passion. I was simply acting. ~ Bret Easton Ellis
247:I wish they taught green screen acting classes. ~ Hayden Christensen
248:We are acting by the letter; and 'the letter killeth. ~ Thomas Hardy
249:When things aren't adding up in life, start subtracting. ~ Anonymous
250:When you’re acting angry, it’s hard to also be scared. ~ Teddy Wayne
251:Acting is like letting your pants down; you're exposed. ~ Paul Newman
252:Acting without thinking is like shooting without aiming. ~ B C Forbes
253:Bored by safety, the lover grows jealous and exacting. ~ Mason Cooley
254:Directing is much more satisfying to me than acting. ~ George Clooney
255:I am an actress and acting is my passion... period! ~ Christine Lahti
256:I apologize from distracting you from reading my books. ~ Jeff Strand
257:I be goofy, kinda funny. Acting stupid but they love me. ~ Mac Miller
258:I came to acting quite late. I tried not to be an actor. ~ Tom Cullen
259:I don't think I really have a talent for movie acting. ~ Alec Baldwin
260:I found my interest lapse in both acting and racing. ~ Lillie Langtry
261:If you took acting away from me, I'd stop breathing. ~ Ingrid Bergman
262:If you want to work on your acting, work on yourself. ~ Anton Chekhov
263:In 2003, I had the pleasure of acting in three films. ~ Janine Turner
264:It was always acting, singing and dancing that I loved. ~ Linda Lavin
265:My first acting role as a kid was on Freaks and Geeks. ~ Lizzy Caplan
266:Sometimes I think of movie acting as advanced pretend. ~ Jeff Bridges
267:Stop acting so small. You are the universe in ecstatic motion. ~ Rumi
268:Television is face acting, and film is eye acting. ~ Dominic Monaghan
269:The art of acting is to be other than what you are. ~ Whoopi Goldberg
270:Theater to me is acting but it's more real on film. ~ Ted Shackelford
271:The Monkees changed my life but ruined my acting career. ~ Davy Jones
272:What drew me to acting in the first place was disguise. ~ Antony Sher
273:When we overthink, we stop acting boldly and hide behind ~ Mandy Hale
274:Acting is an animal thing, not an intellectual thing. ~ Clint Eastwood
275:Acting is experience with something sweet behind it. ~ Humphrey Bogart
276:Acting is the most demanding, painful job in the world. ~ Arthur Smith
277:Acting is the use of human experience with talent added. ~ Ruth Gordon
278:Acting on even a twig of faith allows God to grow it. ~ Henry B Eyring
279:Acting out rather than speaking out became a pattern. ~ Harriet Lerner
280:By acting like a man in love, he became a man in love again. ~ Various
281:Even my life's not normal because I'm acting, right? ~ Natalie Portman
282:I love the creative end of acting. But I hate fame. ~ Evangeline Lilly
283:Nipple erection on command—now that’s method acting. Oh, ~ Jim Butcher
284:Nobody is more truthful when he's acting than De Niro. ~ Billy Crystal
285:Sometimes distance was easier than acting, or explaining. ~ Laura Kaye
286:You honor yourself by acting with dignity and composure. ~ Allan Lokos
287:I didn't go to film school, I went to acting school. ~ Charles S Dutton
288:I find it scary to sing - scarier than acting actually. ~ Rashida Jones
289:I guess I'm just a normal kid apart from the acting. ~ Freddie Highmore
290:I love acting because it's empowering. It empowers me. ~ Bryan Cranston
291:I'm not giving up acting, I'm definitely not going to stop ~ Shane West
292:I started acting before that when I was about 13 or 14. ~ Stephen Dorff
293:I've done a little directing, but I love acting more. ~ Danica McKellar
294:I wanted to flog myself for reacting this way to him. ~ Nicole Williams
295:John Brooke is acting dreadfully, and Meg likes it! ~ Louisa May Alcott
296:What I began by reading, I must finish by acting. ~ Henry David Thoreau
297:what we think rather than reacting to our emotions. ~ Robert T Kiyosaki
298:You’ll learn how to stop reacting and start responding. ~ Ryder Carroll
299:Acting is what I do. It's not what I solely define myself as. ~ Meg Ryan
300:All that celebrity stuff isn't me. It's just not acting. ~ Michelle Ryan
301:Being pro-life doesn't save babies, acting pro-life does. ~ Dennis Green
302:Half of the acting I do is actually done by the hair. ~ Steven Van Zandt
303:I believe acting truly is harnessing the power of belief. ~ Heath Ledger
304:I dropped out of school and I never took acting classes. ~ Alice Englert
305:I got this to say. You're acting like a crowd of kids. ~ William Golding
306:I love to sing more than anything - more than acting, even. ~ Pam Dawber
307:It’s never overreacting to ask for what you want and need. ~ Amy Poehler
308:The whole of my acting career is a bit of a mystery to me. ~ Antony Sher
309:Acting and modeling have nothing to do with each other. ~ Elle Macpherson
310:Acting is about acting, not about being a movie star. ~ Tyler Christopher
311:Acting touches nerves you have absolutely no control over. ~ Alan Rickman
312:A lot of child actors keep acting for the wrong reasons. ~ Nicholas Hoult
313:A shower would minimise the risk of contracting the disease. ~ Jacob Zuma
314:Coincidence is your Higher Power acting with anonymity. ~ James Lee Burke
315:Door-to-door contacting ~ The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter day Saints
316:He likes to surprise me by acting human from time to time. ~ Karina Halle
317:I am not a child, Christian.”
“Well, stop acting like one. ~ E L James
318:I feel like writing songs is cheating on acting. It's weird. ~ Ester Dean
319:I got this to say. you are acting like a crowd of kids. ~ William Golding
320:I love acting but I also love writing, especially comedy. ~ Sally Hawkins
321:In the world of acting, many are thin but few are talented. ~ Roger Ebert
322:Kids are a great excuse for you to stop acting like one. ~ Michael Madsen
323:Love is a general emotion. Marriage is exactingly specific. ~ Jane Smiley
324:Man was born for two things--thinking and acting. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero
325:My acting career helped pull me through the rough times. ~ Shirley Knight
326:My acting wasn't the best. But damn, my ass looked tight. ~ Anne Hathaway
327:Quit acting like a wolf, and feel the shepherd's love filling you. ~ Rumi
328:The beaten path can be a busy and distracting place. ~ Richard Brookhiser
329:The company began attracting influential new investors. ~ Walter Isaacson
330:The government gave me enough money to go to acting school. ~ Tony Curtis
331:You’re acting like a little kid,” Carrie said, slapping ~ Debbie Macomber
332:Acting for me was the gospel, the love of the spoken word. ~ Jeanne Moreau
333:Acting is really only part of my life. I'm addicted to it. ~ Blythe Danner
334:Acting is what I'm living and breathing on a day-to-day basis. ~ Ruby Rose
335:Acting's not my whole life. My children definitely come first. ~ Meg Tilly
336:Acting was something I wanted to work at and put the time into. ~ Aya Cash
337:A word does not frighten the man who, in acting feels no fear. ~ Sophocles
338:But it is a hard, it's a hard profession teaching acting. ~ Dabney Coleman
339:Courage is not the lack of fear. It is acting in spite of it. ~ Mark Twain
340:I don't have the passion for acting that actors might have. ~ Jemima Kirke
341:If I'm not good at acting, I'm not good at anything else. ~ Cate Blanchett
342:I haven't really focused so much on getting acting work. ~ Charlene Tilton
343:I like acting; I like being lost in the creative process. ~ Ellar Coltrane
344:I like to say that I didn't choose acting - acting chose me. ~ Ving Rhames
345:I never thought I'd be acting. It's very accidental for me. ~ Reeve Carney
346:I play guitar and sing when I'm not busy with school and acting. ~ Kaitlyn
347:It always surprised me that I was getting acting work. ~ Mary Lynn Rajskub
348:I think if you're half-hearted you shouldn't go into acting. ~ Jane Badler
349:It's great to have an acting job in the age of Reality TV. ~ Lauren Graham
350:Kids need love the most when they're acting most unlovable. ~ Erma Bombeck
351:Life does not consist in thinking, it consists in acting. ~ Woodrow Wilson
352:Playing a superhero was an acting challenge for me. It was fun. ~ Masi Oka
353:Poetry has, in a way, been my bridge to my acting career. ~ Omari Hardwick
354:The boundary between real life and acting is hard to find. ~ James Mangold
355:There's nothing more boring than actors talking about acting. ~ James Caan
356:The terrible thing about acting is the stops and starts. ~ Anjelica Huston
357:Tom's Cabin, and she spent many hours acting out ~ Frances Hodgson Burnett
358:We acquire a particular quality by acting in a particular way. ~ Aristotle
359:Acting in films hasn't changed me. I feel exactly the same ~ Shelley Duvall
360:Acting isn't a side thing - you have to live and breathe it. ~ Bella Thorne
361:Almost all political campaigns involve falsity and playacting. ~ Rich Lowry
362:As long as I'm acting and doing what I love, I'll be happy. ~ Matthew Lewis
363:For 50 years, acting was the reason I got up in the morning. ~ Jack Klugman
364:I don't think I have one iota of cynicism about acting. ~ Donald Sutherland
365:Interacting with fans has become one of my favorite things. ~ Jade Hassoune
366:I started acting, almost on a whim to help my music career. ~ Lance Reddick
367:Movie magic is movie magic and acting magic is acting magic. ~ Ben Kingsley
368:To me acting originally became an extension of game playing. ~ Hugo Weaving
369:What our profession is all about is interacting with people. ~ Lorin Maazel
370:acting is a wild ride, shared in the company of other actors. ~ Diane Keaton
371:Acting is not just something I love but a part of who I am. ~ Jonathan Keltz
372:Balancing school, acting, and a social life can be difficult. ~ Emily Osment
373:But it's hard to sustain a successful acting career today. ~ James MacArthur
374:Everything, I think, about acting is based on imagination. ~ Christina Ricci
375:Every truth is self-acting and possesses inherent strength. ~ Mahatma Gandhi
376:I got into acting to get my foot in the door for film-making. ~ Logan Lerman
377:I hold theatre acting in such high esteem that it scares me. ~ Kate Bosworth
378:I loved acting. I didn’t particularly like being a movie star. ~ Grace Kelly
379:I never did go back to acting class. I was too busy working. ~ Kirstie Alley
380:I never really wanted to write and wanted to focus on acting. ~ Abby Elliott
381:I was always going to be a dancer - I drifted into acting. ~ Francesca Annis
382:I was at an acting academy for seven years prior to the trial. ~ Kato Kaelin
383:I will learn to listen deeply without judging or reacting. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh
384:Remember that you are a magnet, attracting everything to you. ~ Rhonda Byrne
385:That's what acting is. You're pretending to be someone else. ~ Saoirse Ronan
386:That's why I enjoy acting: getting in the mind of someone else. ~ Luke Mably
387:The best way of successfully acting a part is to be it. ~ Arthur Conan Doyle
388:There is work, and there is pleasure, Acting is pleasure. ~ Sofia Vassilieva
389:Whatever is going on in your mind is what you are attracting. ~ Rhonda Byrne
390:What's important about an actor is his acting, not his life. ~ Vincent Price
391:Acting requires risk, and that's what feeling vulnerable is. ~ Allison Holker
392:Any good marriage involves a certain amount of play-acting. ~ Margaret Millar
393:Being Michael Jordan means acting the same as I always have. ~ Michael Jordan
394:Even though I hate acting, I love doing videos for my songs. ~ Kelly Clarkson
395:Good acting comes from finding the essence of a character. ~ John Larroquette
396:I fell completely in love with acting. I guess I was bitten. ~ Jennifer Grant
397:If I weren't acting I'd be a very unhappy, unfulfilled woman. ~ Michael Hyatt
398:If you don't act on life, life has a habit of acting on you. ~ Robin S Sharma
399:I love sports - if I'm not acting, I'm probably doing sports. ~ Gabriel Basso
400:I've always loved subtle acting, and that's what I got to do. ~ Kay Panabaker
401:Ive had plenty of lessons about film acting and theatre acting. ~ John Boyega
402:Real inspired acting is never DOING, it is always HAPPENING ~ Michael Chekhov
403:What's the difference between tough love and acting like a jerk? ~ Ricki Lake
404:With a recent birthday, I've been acting now for twenty years. ~ Thayer David
405:Acting is like an addiction - once you start, you can't stop. ~ Liev Schreiber
406:Acting is the ability to keep an audience from coughing. ~ Jean Louis Barrault
407:A lot of acting requires you to be a charming version of yourself. ~ Matt Ross
408:At the centre of nonviolence is a force which is self-acting. ~ Mahatma Gandhi
409:Distracting thoughts are like the enemy in the fortress. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi
410:[His acting] remains forever fixed in a time that never dates. ~ Vincent Canby
411:I always distrust the word art when it is applied to acting. ~ Anthony Hopkins
412:I know what I love about acting - and it's the creative process ~ William Hurt
413:I love acting, but I don't know if I'll ever get used to it. ~ Vanessa Hudgens
414:I'm leaving town cause my children are acting too much like me. ~ Richard Kind
415:I never was disillusioned with acting because I love acting. ~ Woody Harrelson
416:I think personal growth has much to do with acting ability. ~ Beverly D Angelo
417:My parents never pressured me except to advise me against acting. ~ Emilia Fox
418:The climb will go. Get rid of the rope. It's only distracting you. ~ Jeff Lowe
419:Virtue is the habit of acting according to wisdom. ~ Gottfried Wilhelm Leibniz
420:Your past is not your past if it's still impacting your present. ~ Pete Wilson
421:Acting can be a really silly thing. It's like playing dress-up. ~ Paul Giamatti
422:Acting forces me to socialise, which is good for me, I think. ~ Jesse Eisenberg
423:Acting is easier and smoother than singing - it's less drama. ~ Beyonce Knowles
424:Acting makes me feel broke again, it makes me feel unaccomplished. ~ Ester Dean
425:A lot of my work is a matter of reacting to surprises in life. ~ Alexander Wang
426:everyone is acting a part all the time, knowingly or unknowingly. ~ R K Narayan
427:God’s wrath is his righteousness reacting against unrighteousness. ~ J I Packer
428:He seems to be attracting religions the way a dog attracts fleas. ~ Yann Martel
429:I'd done some acting stuff when I was younger, around age nine. ~ Samuel Larsen
430:I don't listen to music when I write - I find it distracting. ~ Khaled Hosseini
431:I grew up around acting, but it was never thought of as a career. ~ Troy Garity
432:I love acting and I love it in all its different manifestations. ~ Mark Ruffalo
433:In a work capacity I'm only interested in acting and producing ~ Charlie Hunnam
434:In Hungary, acting is a profession. In America, it is a decision. ~ Bela Lugosi
435:I prefer to be flippant about acting, just in case I'm rubbish. ~ Tom Hollander
436:I probably wouldn't be acting if I didn't grow up in Hollywood. ~ Rashida Jones
437:Making films is no longer a way of acting, it is a way of life. ~ Jeanne Moreau
438:My family thought the fascination with acting was just another fad. ~ Sean Bean
439:Nonviolence is a universal law acting under all circumstances. ~ Mahatma Gandhi
440:One man interacting creatively with others can move the world. ~ John W Gardner
441:Stop acting so small, you are as big as the universe!!!!!!!! ~ Stephen Richards
442:The art of acting consists in keeping people from coughing. ~ Benjamin Franklin
443:The well-timed question is more impacting than an answer. ~ Mary Anne Radmacher
444:We're not going to apologize for acting like a good football team. ~ Joe Flacco
445:Acting is a plum gig, and then animation is an even more plum gig. ~ Aziz Ansari
446:Acting is just a way of making a living, the family is life. ~ Denzel Washington
447:Acting is not a state of being ... but a state of appearing to be. ~ Noel Coward
448:Acting is the greatest answer to my loneliness that I have found. ~ Claire Danes
449:As for acting, I took drama lessons when I was in high school. ~ Megan Gallagher
450:Finding and acting on Black Swans mandates a shift in your mindset. ~ Chris Voss
451:I entered this career having no background or connection to acting. ~ Demi Moore
452:I learned a lot about acting from the people I worked with. ~ Vincent Kartheiser
453:Incidentally, I'm still looking for acting work, my first love. ~ Shelley Berman
454:I was equally in love with singing and acting from an early age. ~ Minnie Driver
455:There's no doubt that I owe a lot to my training of stage acting. ~ Denis Lavant
456:We cannot sense without acting and we cannot act without sensing. ~ Thomas Hanna
457:Acting is the most brotherly and sisterly profession in the world. ~ Cyril Cusack
458:Acting never crossed my mind for a moment when I was growing up. ~ Tommy Flanagan
459:America is always attracting people, from all over the earth. ~ John Hickenlooper
460:And your past is not your past if it’s still impacting your present ~ Pete Wilson
461:Bit parts in Mediocre TV shows won't develop your acting chops. ~ Stephen Collins
462:Everybody who is an actor has been acting since they were three. ~ Mia Wasikowska
463:Having the urge to write is one thing; acting on it is another. ~ Roy Peter Clark
464:I enjoyed acting and marveled that one could get paid for doing it. ~ Norman Fell
465:If you want to be treated like adults then start acting like them. ~ Michael Cera
466:I love acting, but it's much more fun taking the kids to the zoo. ~ Nicole Kidman
467:I'm not as focused on my acting career as I have been in the past. ~ Harry Hamlin
468:I see myself as a comic but the acting helps sell tickets for gigs. ~ Alan Davies
469:I set a good example with my way of being, eating, acting, speaking. ~ A J McLean
470:I think there's something to be said for being physical in acting. ~ Crystal Reed
471:I took acting lessons when I was 19, 20, and I had my writing. ~ Michael Ironside
472:it's not about being fearless, it's about acting in spite of fear ~ Veronica Roth
473:I've always said that acting found me. I didn't really find it. ~ Macaulay Culkin
474:Most of us don't spend any time knowing ourselves. We just keep reacting. ~ Jewel
475:Politics and acting are very closely tied. The job is to convince. ~ Kevin Spacey
476:They were with their mother, and so they were acting like children. ~ Emma Straub
477:You start acting in spite of your neuroses, not because of them. ~ Frank Langella
478:Acting is like sex. You should just do it and not talk about it. ~ Joanne Woodward
479:Acting isn't a game of "pretend." It's an exercise in being real. ~ Sidney Poitier
480:Acting isn't a singular profession, it is a collaborate profession. ~ Edie McClurg
481:Acting like you don’t care is a whole lot easier when you don’t care ~ Ally Carter
482:Being such a big band is never a problem but it can be distracting. ~ Chris Martin
483:Eventually writing became more interesting to me than acting. ~ Sylvester Stallone
484:If I do three movies in a year, I don't feel like acting ever again. ~ Ethan Hawke
485:If the acting don't work out, I'll have a future in construction. ~ Anthony Mackie
486:I have done hard jobs in the past, and acting isn't one of them. ~ Graham McTavish
487:I'm not sure that acting is something for a grown man to be doing. ~ Steve McQueen
488:I took acting classes in my senior year in college and I loved it. ~ Adepero Oduye
489:It's not that I'm retired, I just no longer accept acting work. ~ Jamie Lee Curtis
490:I want to go to college, and I want to keep acting and singing. ~ Miranda Cosgrove
491:I wasn't really serious about acting - I was serious about baseball ~ Kurt Russell
492:One good thing about acting in film is that it's good therapy. ~ Denzel Washington
493:sin is always acting, always conceiving, always seducing and tempting. ~ John Owen
494:So from an actor's perspective, you really have no idea how you're acting. ~ Ice T
495:The choice is between acting with energy or losing by default. ~ George C Marshall
496:There seems to be a weird ceiling to being a stand-up as far as acting. ~ Jay Mohr
497:We know it well that none of us acting alone can achieve success. ~ Nelson Mandela
498:When I'm not involved in an acting job I try to run 10 miles a day. ~ Joan Van Ark
499:When you start acting as a child, you grow up ahead of your movies. ~ Hayley Mills
500:Why are you fighting like this? You're acting like Reece and Ridley. ~ Kami Garcia

IN CHAPTERS



  330 Integral Yoga
   33 Occultism
   32 Christianity
   30 Philosophy
   16 Fiction
   12 Poetry
   11 Psychology
   9 Yoga
   5 Science
   5 Hinduism
   2 Theosophy
   2 Integral Theory
   1 Zen
   1 Education
   1 Cybernetics
   1 Alchemy


  249 Sri Aurobindo
  165 The Mother
  102 Satprem
   35 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   17 Plotinus
   15 H P Lovecraft
   12 Aleister Crowley
   10 James George Frazer
   9 A B Purani
   8 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   8 Carl Jung
   6 Swami Vivekananda
   6 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   6 Robert Browning
   5 Plato
   4 Jordan Peterson
   4 Aldous Huxley
   3 Thubten Chodron
   3 Swami Krishnananda
   3 Sri Ramakrishna
   3 Rudolf Steiner
   3 Aristotle
   2 William Wordsworth
   2 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   2 Saint Teresa of Avila
   2 Jorge Luis Borges
   2 Franz Bardon


   72 Record of Yoga
   34 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   27 The Life Divine
   16 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   15 Lovecraft - Poems
   15 Letters On Yoga IV
   14 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   14 Agenda Vol 01
   13 Essays On The Gita
   12 Questions And Answers 1956
   12 Letters On Yoga II
   12 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   11 Letters On Yoga I
   11 Agenda Vol 07
   10 The Golden Bough
   10 Agenda Vol 10
   9 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   9 Agenda Vol 05
   9 Agenda Vol 03
   9 Agenda Vol 02
   8 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
   8 Questions And Answers 1955
   8 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   8 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
   8 Magick Without Tears
   8 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   7 Questions And Answers 1953
   7 Agenda Vol 09
   7 Agenda Vol 08
   6 Talks
   6 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
   6 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
   6 City of God
   6 Browning - Poems
   6 Agenda Vol 04
   5 The Secret Doctrine
   5 The Human Cycle
   5 Raja-Yoga
   5 Agenda Vol 11
   4 The Perennial Philosophy
   4 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   4 The Future of Man
   4 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   4 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   4 Prayers And Meditations
   4 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
   4 Maps of Meaning
   4 Liber ABA
   4 Letters On Yoga III
   4 Essays Divine And Human
   4 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   4 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   4 Agenda Vol 13
   3 The Study and Practice of Yoga
   3 Some Answers From The Mother
   3 Questions And Answers 1954
   3 Poetics
   3 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   3 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
   3 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   3 Agenda Vol 12
   3 Agenda Vol 06
   2 Wordsworth - Poems
   2 Words Of The Mother II
   2 Vedic and Philological Studies
   2 The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People
   2 Sex Ecology Spirituality
   2 Letters On Poetry And Art
   2 Isha Upanishad
   2 Hymn of the Universe
   2 Dark Night of the Soul


000 - Humans in Universe, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
  exponentially increased interatomic coherence of "materials."
  000.113 Gravity is the inwardly cohering force Acting integratively on all systems.
  Radiation is the outwardly disintegrating force Acting divisively upon all systems.
  000.114 All structural systems are comprised of tension and compression

0.02 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  *
  By his way of thinking, feeling, Acting, each one emanates vibrations which constitute his own atmosphere and quite naturally
  attract vibrations of similar nature and quality.
  --
  atmosphere made of the vibrations that come from his character,
  his mood, his way of thinking, feeling, Acting. These atmospheres
  act and react on each other by contagion; the vibrations are

0.02 - The Three Steps of Nature, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  
  Do such psychological conceptions correspond to anything real and possible? All Yoga asserts them as its ultimate experience and supreme aim. They form the governing principles of our highest possible state of consciousness, our widest possible range of existence. There is, we say, a harmony of supreme faculties, corresponding roughly to the psychological faculties of revelation, inspiration and intuition, yet Acting not in the intuitive reason or the divine mind, but on a still higher plane, which see Truth directly face to face, or rather live in the truth of things both universal and transcendent and are its formulation and luminous activity. And these faculties are the light of a conscious existence superseding the egoistic and itself both cosmic and transcendent, the nature of which is Bliss. These are obviously divine and, as man is at present apparently constituted, superhuman states of consciousness and activity. A trinity of transcendent existence, self-awareness and self-delight7 is, indeed, the metaphysical description of the supreme Atman, the self-formulation, to our awakened knowledge, of the Unknowable whether conceived as a pure Impersonality or as a cosmic Personality manifesting the universe. But in Yoga they are regarded also in their psychological aspects as states of subjective existence to which our waking consciousness is now alien, but which dwell in us in a superconscious plane and to which, therefore, we may always ascend.
  

0.08 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Sri Aurobindo has written in The Life Divine:
  “There is as yet no overmind being or organised overmind nature, no supramental being or organised supermind nature Acting either on our surface or in our
  normal subliminal parts.”4 Sweet Mother, now after the
  --
  knowledge by identity and certain powers such as that of healing
  and, to an extent, of Acting upon circumstances.
  If it refers to the supreme faculties of the supramental being, we cannot say much about them, for all we can say at the

01.09 - The Parting of the Way, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  
   We say, then, that man is distinguished from the animal by his having consciousness as it has, but added to it the consciousness of self. Man acts and feels and knows as much as the animal does; but also he knows that he acts, he knows that he feels, he knows that he knowsand this is a thing the animal cannot do. It is the awakening of the sense of self in every mode of being that characterises man, and it is owing to this consciousness of an ego behind, of a permanent unit of reference, which has modified even the functions of knowing and feeling and Acting, has refashioned them in a mould which is not quite that of the animal, in spite of a general similarity.
  

0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  your capacity as a captain, you did wrong, for the captains
  have a uniform which they should wear when they are Acting as
  captains.
  --
  However, there are cases where one acts wrongly out of
  ignorance, and this error is effaced as soon as the ignorance is replaced by knowledge and the way of Acting completely changed.
  What man in his ignorance calls “pardon” is the effacement, the
  --
  “There are these three powers: (1) The Cosmic Law, of Karma or what else; (2) the
  Divine Compassion Acting on as many as it can reach through the nets of the Law and
  giving them their chance; (3) the Divine Grace which acts more incalculably but also

02.01 - The World-Stair, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
    It is within, below, without, above.
     Acting upon this visible Nature's scheme
    It wakens our earth-matter's heavy doze

02.02 - Lines of the Descent of Consciousness, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  
   We have spoken of four lines of Descent in the evolution and organisation of consciousness. There yet remains a fifth line. It is more occult. It is really the secret of secrets, the Supreme Secret. It is the descent of the Divine himself. The Divine, the supreme Person himself descends, not indirectly through emanations, projections, partial or lesser formulations, but directly in his own plenary self. He descends not as a disembodied force Acting as a general movement, possessing, at the most, other objects and persons as its medium or instrument, but in an embodied form and in the fullness of his consciousness. The Indian word for Divine Incarnation, avatra, literally means he who has descended. The Divine comes down himself as a terrestrial being, on this material plane of ours, in order to raise the terrestrial and material Nature to a new status in her evolutionary courseeven so He incarnated as the Great Boar who, with his mighty tusk, lifted a solid mass of earth from out of the waters of the Deluge. It is his purpose to effect ascension of consciousness, a transmutation of being, to establish a truly New Order, a New Dharma, as it is termed dharmasamsthpanrthya. On the human level, he appears as a human person for two purposes. First of all, he shows, by example, how the ascension, the transmutation is to be effected, how a normal human being can rise from a lower status of consciousness to a higher one. The Divine is therefore known as the Lord of Yoga for Yoga is the means and method by which one consciously uplifts oneself, unites oneself with the Higher Reality. The embodied Divine is the ideal and pattern: he shows the path, himself walks the path and man can follow, if he chooses. The Biblical conception of the Son of GodGod made fleshas the intermediary between the human and the Divine, declaring, I am the Way and the Goal, expresses a very similar truth. The Divine takes a body for anotheroccultreason also. It is this: Matter or terrestrial life cannot be changedchanged radically, that is to say, transformed by the pure spiritual consciousness alone, lying above or within; also it is not sufficient to bring about only that much of change in terrestrial life which can be effected by the mere spiritual force Acting in a general way. It looks as if the physical transformation which is what is meant by an ascension or emergence in the evolutionary gradient were possible only by a physical impact embodying and canalising the spiritual force: it is with his physical body that the Divine Incarnation seems to push and lift up physical Nature to a new and higher status.
  

02.03 - The Shakespearean Word, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  
   This is not at all a theatrical representation on a stage where personages are Acting; there is no make-up, no dcor. It is a real incident happening before our eyes as it were, that we are invited to attend and contemplate. It is not a story narrated but an event occurring upon earth disclosed to our View.
  

03.02 - Aspects of Modernism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  
   "Unity was the sheet-anchor of Science up to now. But the latest theories seem to break up the universe into a mass of independent constituents each Acting for itself. No doubt there is one Force still (if magnetism and electricity can be reduced to one formula as is sought to be done by Einstein), but it is a discontinuous unity in its manifestation at least. Science seems to be coming away from a materialistic Adwaita towards a restatement of the Sankhya idea."SRI AUROBINDO .
  

03.02 - The Gradations of Consciousness The Gradation of Planes, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  
  If we regard the gradation of worlds or planes as a whole, we see them as a great connected complex movement; the higher precipitate their influences on the lower, the lower react to the higher and develop or manifest in themselves within their own formula something that corresponds to the superior power and its action. The material world has evolved life in obedience to a pressure from the vital plane, mind in obedience to a pressure from the mental plane. It is now trying to evolve supermind in obedience to a pressure from the supramental plane. In more detail, particular forces, movements, powers, beings of a higher world can throw themselves on the lower to establish appropriate and corresponding forms which will connect them with the material domain and, as it were, reproduce or project their action here. And each thing created here has, supporting it, subtler envelopes or forms of itself which make it subsist and connect it with forces Acting from above. Man, for instance, has, besides his gross physical body, subtler sheaths or bodies by which he lives behind the veil in direct connection with supraphysical planes of consciousness and can be influenced by their powers, movements and beings. What takes place in life has always behind it preexistent movements and forms in the occult vital planes; what takes place in mind presupposes preexistent movements and forms in the occult mental planes. That is an aspect of things which becomes more and more evident, insistent and important, the more we progress in a dynamic Yoga.
  

03.03 - A Stainless Steel Frame, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  
   What is needed then is an army of souls: individuals, either separately or in groups, who have contacted their inmost reality, their divinity, in some way or othermen with a new consciousness and aspiration, a new life and realisation. They will live in the midst of the general degeneration and disintegration, not aloof and immured in their privacy of purity, but take part in the normal activities of everyday life, still Acting from the height and depth of the pure consciousness prove by their very living that one can be in the world and yet not of it, doing what is necessary for the maintenance and enhancement of life and yet not stooping to the questionable ways that are supposed to be necessary and inevitable. In other words, they will disprove that safety and success and prosperity in life can be had only if one follows the lead of Evil, if one sells one's soul. On the contrary, by living out one's divine essence one will have conquered the worldihaiva tairjitam. At every moment, in all circumstances one follows the voice of the highest in oneself. If it is that and no other inferior echo, then one becomes fearless and immortal and all-conquering.
  

03.05 - Some Conceptions and Misconceptions, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  
   Sri Aurobindo's view is different. It is something like this I am putting the thing as simply as possible, without entering into details or mysteries that merely confuse the brain. The Absolute Reality contains all, nothing can be outside it, pain and sin and all; true. But these do not exist as such in the supreme status, they are resolved each into its ultimate and fundamental force of consciousness. When we say I all things, whatever they are, exist in the Divine Consciousness, the Absolute, we have an idea that they exist there as they do here as objects or entities; it goes without saying, they do not. Naturally we have to make a distinction between things of Knowledge and things of Ignorance. Although there is a gradation between the twoKnowledge rolls or wraps itself gradually into Ignorance and Ignorance unrolls or unfolds itself slowly into Knowledgestill in the Divine Consciousness things of Knowledge alone exist, things of Ignorance cannot be said to exist there on the same title, because, as I have said, the original truths of things alone are therenot their derivations and deformations. One can say, indeed, that in the supreme Light darkness exists as a possibility; but this is only a figure of speech. Possibility does not mean that it is there like a seedor even a chromosome rodto sprout and grow. Possibility really means just a chance of the consciousness Acting in a certain way, developing in a particular direction under certain conditions.
  

04.01 - The March of Civilisation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  
   We are familiar with the phrase "Augustan Age": it is in reference to a particular period in a nation's history when its creative power is at its highest both in respect of quantity and quality, especially in the domain of art and literature, for it is here that the soul of a people finds expression most easily and spontaneously. Indeed, if we look at the panorama that the course of human evolution unfolds, we see epochs of high light in various countries spread out as towering beacons or soaring peaks bathed in sunlight dominating the flat plains or darksome valleys of the usual normal periods. Take the Augustan Age itself which has given the name: it is a very crucial and one of the earlier outflowerings of the human genius on a considerable scale. We know of the appearance of individuals on the stage of life each with a special mission and role in various ages and various countries. They are great men of action, great men of thought, creative artists or spiritual and religious teachers. In India we call them Vibhutis (we can include the AvatarasDivine Incarnationsalso in the category). Even so, there is a collective manifestation too, an upsurge in which a whole race or nation takes part and is carried and raised to a higher level of living and achievement. There is a tide in the affairs not only of men, but of peoples also: and masses, large collectivities live on the crest of their consciousness, feeling and thinking deeply and nobly, Acting and creating powerfully, with breadth of vision and intensity of aspiration, spreading all around something that is new and not too common, a happy guest come from elsewhere.
  

04.02 - Human Progress, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  
   We characterise the change as a special degree or order of self-consciousness. Self-consciousness, we have seen, is the sine qua non of humanity. It is the faculty or power by and with which man appears on earth and maintains himself as such, as a distinct species. Thanks to this faculty man has become the tool-making animal, the artisanhomo faber. But on emerging from the original mythopoeic to the scientific status man has become doubly self-conscious. Self-consciousness means to be aware of oneself as standing separate from and against the environment and the world and Acting upon it as a free agent, exercising one's deliberate will. Now the first degree of self-consciousness displayed itself in a creative activity by which consciousness remained no longer a suffering organon, but became a growing and directing, a re Acting and new-creating agent. Man gained the power to shape the order of Nature according to the order of his inner will and consciousness. This creative activity, the activity of the artisan, developed along two lines: first, artisanship with regard to one's own self, one's inner nature and character, and secondly, with regard to the external nature, the not-self. The former gave rise to mysticism and Yoga and was especially cultivated in India, while the second has led us to Science, man's physical mastery, which is the especial field of European culture.
  

05.05 - Of Some Supreme Mysteries, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  
   Religion is a worship of lesser gods; often, even, it is the worship of beings that are not gods at all but pose as gods, simulating their truth, usurping their status, Acting arbitrarily in their divine name and aping their authority.
  

05.15 - Sartrian Freedom, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  
   "Freedom is not abeing: it is thebeing of man, that is to say, his not-being". A very cryptic mantra. Let us try to unveil the Shekinah. "Being" means "being" i.e. existing, something persisting, continuing in the same condition, something fixed, a status. Freedom is not a thingof that kind, it is movement: even so, it is not a continuous movement. According to Bergson, the true, the ultimate reality is a continuity of urge (lan vital); according to Sartre, however, in line with the trend of modern scientific knowledge, the reality is an assemblage of discrete units of energy, packets or quanta. So freedom is an urge, a spurt (jaillissement):it acts in a disconnected fashion and it is absolute and unconditional. It is veritably the wind that bloweth where it listeth. It has no purpose, no direction, no relation: for all those attri butes or definitions would annul its absoluteness. It does not stop or halt or dwell upon, it bursts forth and passes. It does not exist, that is stay: therefore it is non-being. Man's being then consist of a conglomeration (ensemble)of such freedoms. And that is the whole reality ofman, his very essence. We have said that a heavy sense of responsibility hangs upon the .free Purusha: but it appears the Sartrian Purusha is a divided personality. In spite of the sense of responsibility (or because of it?) he acts irresponsibly; for, Acting otherwise would not be freedom. So then this essence, the self-consciousness, self-existence, presence in oneself is not a status, a fixed standing entity: it is not a point, even if geometrical; it is, Sartre describes, the jet from one point to another, for, real point there is none: so it is the emptiness behind all concrete realities that is the true reality, asat brahman, unyamto Sartre that is freedom, freedom absolute and ultimate.
  

06.04 - The Conscious Being, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  
   The mind, however, has a central consciousness which may be called the Witness Mind, the Purusha in the mind. It stands apart and observes whatever is happening in the mind and in other parts as well; it is in fact the observer of the whole dhra. The other parts are the vital and the physical. The vital too has its own central consciousness, its witness Purusha, which observes all the vital movements and also through its own angle the other parts. Likewise the physical has a Purusha and it too observes through its own consciousness. The mental Purusha says, I see I am thinking, reasoning, etc.; the vital Purusha says, I see I am angry, violent or enjoying, energising, etc.; the physical Purusha says, I see I am Acting, walking, running, etc. Now each of these three Purushas, in an ordinary person, stands separately, each is conscious in its own way; they are not clearly conscious of each other; they intermix, but not happily, they are more often than not at cross purposes. Very rarely are they unified and harmonised or bound together as a team for serving a common purpose, a single aim. That union and harmonisation can be done only through the supreme Purusha, the Divine Witness who is the true conscious Being, the one Purusha behind or above all the others, whose light first of all centralises in the psychic being and then through it is canalised into its delegates or emanations on the lower levels, the mind, the vital and the physical.
  

06.34 - Selfless Worker, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  
   The Prayer says: I look for my conscious mind and I find it no more. . .1 Normally one is conscious of oneself. Whatever one does or whenever one does something, the consciousness always remains behind, I am here, I am doing. And if this sense of I am is not there, one can do nothing. All action stops automatically if I do not see or feel that I am Acting. But that is the nature of ordinary consciousness; in the spiritual consciousness things are otherwise. Spiritual consciousness means the consciousness in which this sense of I am doing or even I am has disappeared, got dissolved. Truly, the work is done not by me, by the sense of illness, but by Prakriti, Nature, apparently by Lower Nature, secretly by Higher Nature. When the I disappears, the force that has been working continues to work, only the sense of I attached to it (in ignorance and by ignorance) is no longer there. Or, the I has completely merged itself into the working Force and is one with it. What is conscious is not the personality or the individual I, but the Force of action.
  

07.07 - Freedom and Destiny, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  
   This addition comes from the aspiration for the supreme consciousness. There is nothing to wonder at the phenomenon. There is an aspiration Acting in the world, moving with a certain end in view; the purpose is to bring back the fallen and obscured consciousness to its original and normal state of the divine consciousness. Each time that this aspiring consciousness meets an obstacle in its working, a new resistance to conquer or to transform, it calls for a new Force. And this new Force is a kind of new creation. In the human being, too, there are different domains in obedience to a law of correspondence; in each there is for him a different destiny and each is absolute in its line. But there is also in him, through his aspiration, a capacity to enter into relation with a domain higher than where he happens to be and bring down an action of this higher domain into the lower determinism. So we can say that there is a horizontal determinism in each domain, absolute in its normal working; but there is also a vertical intervention from other higher domains or even from the highest and then the lower determinism is changed completely. Thus every human being is at once a sum of various determinisms, absolute in their way, and there is also an absolute liberty that can intervene by bringing down other forces into the apparently rigid frame of destiny of the lower worlds and alter it. That is how things in the world give the impression of the unforeseen, the incalculable, the miraculous.
  

07.09 - The Symbolic Ignorance, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  
   How can there be dark spots in the light of the full consciousness (the Mother's consciousness)? The darkness is only relative and depends upon the degree or status of conscious-ness. At the outset, on lower and narrower ranges, the light is dim and hedged in: it is surrounded by a much greater and denser area of darkness. As the consciousness grows, that is to say, manifests itself, as it rises and widens, the obscurity too recedes more and more and slowly fades away. This consciousness is not personal, but something impersonal. In other words, it holds within itself the universe including especially the earth. And earth is a dark object; it is made of ignorance and unconsciousness. The light envelops it and only gradually penetrates and transforms it. The Mother's consciousness is thus the representative consciousness; it represents all that is yet unconscious and striving secretly without knowing towards consciousness; it is also at the same time the light itself that acts and transforms. The divine consciousness embodied Acting upon itself thus symbolises and embodies its action upon what would be viewed as others.
   ***

07.10 - Diseases and Accidents, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  
   You may say again that it is the Divine Grace that saves. But would you explain to me how it works? It would be interesting, indeed, to find out who had precisely the awakened consciousness, had the faith and the inner trust, had called for the help and had in him that which answered automatically and even in a way unconsciouslyto something that came in. Human intelligence is a relative thing and has varying degrees of power. Usually it understands by contrasts and contraries. It does not understand a truth in its absoluteness. For example, I have received hundreds of letters thanking me because they were saved from dangers. But I do not remember to have received a letter thanking me because things were normal and nothing had happened. Men perceive the action of Grace only when there is the atmosphere of the pessimist and there is a danger and they had escaped from it, that is to say, when there is already the beginning of the accident, when the accident has come to pass. When they come out of the danger safely only then they take note of the force that saved. Otherwise they would not have even thought of it. If the voyage they undertook came off without any accident they would not think of any action of Grace present there. They would take it as a matter of course. But precisely because it is so, there may be Acting here a Grace of a higher order and there may be existing already a deeper pre-existent harmony between the consciousness of the person and the higher force to which it responds. The chance of an accident is already the beginning of the dislocation I spoke of. But the situation becomes complicated if it is a case of collective accident. The result here depends upon the atmosphere of the persons involved. It is the proportion of these two elements in the personnel of a collective accident that determines the character and magnitude of the accident.
  

07.12 - This Ugliness in the World, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  
   Everything in the world has at its source a supreme truth, how is it then that the world has become ugly in its expression? Why are things at all ugly? Because there are other things that intervene between the Source and the manifestation. For example, if I asked you: Do you know your true being? what would you say? You do not know; it would be wonderful if you did. It is the same with all beings and things. And yet you are already a sufficiently developed being, a thinking being, and have gone through many stages of refinement; you are not quite the lizard crawling on the wall! Still you cannot tell what is the truth of your being. That is the secret of the deformation in the world. It is because there is all the unconsciousness the Inconscient that has been created by the fact of separation from one's origin. It is this inconscience which prevents the Source from manifesting in its own nature, although it is there always. It is there, therefore that all things exist, the world exists; but in its expression it is deformed, because it has to manifest itself through inconscience, through ignorance and obscurity. But how did it come about? The will to create was originally a will that projected itself towards individual formation; what it arrived at, however, was not the true individual (or individualisation) but a breaking up of the solid unity into infinitesimal fragments. The original indivisible unity became a sum of infinitely divided unities. These unities or units were individualisations of things separate and feeling and Acting as such. It is precisely the feeling of separation from others that gives you the impression that you are an individual. Otherwise you would feel that you were only a fluid mass. That is to say, you are no longer conscious simply of your rigid outer form and all that cuts you off from others and makes of you a separate individual, you are conscious of the vital forces that move about everywhere, of the inconscient that is the foundation of all, you have the impression that you are a moving mass with all kinds of contradictory movements in it, which cannot be separated from each other. You would not have the impression that you are an individual being, but that you are something like one note or vibration in a whole complex. The original will was to form individual beings capable of becoming conscious again of their divine origin. This process of individualisation created the necessity that to be an individual one must feel oneself separate: that is why one is cut off from the original consciousness, at least apparently, and is fallen into inconscience. For the Life of life is the Origin alone and if it is separated from that source, consciousness naturally turns into unconsciousness and you lose trace of the truth of your being. That is the process of the creation or formation of the world by which the pure origin does not manifest directly in its essence and purity, but through deformation, that is to say, unconsciousness and ignorance. That is how ugliness came in, death and disease, wickedness and misery and all. It is the movement, I say, brought in by the necessity of individual formation that has produced these things, each and every one of them, that is the one source of the multiple evil in all its modes and vibrations. I do not say this was indispensable that problem I may take up later on. But for the moment I direct you to the source in order to show the remedy. And there is no point in questioning why it is so. As I said, the only way to settle the world problem is to be conscious again, to recover the lost consciousness. Of course, if you say like some religions that good is good and evil is evil and they will always remain so, then there is no longer any problem. An eternal struggle binds the two together and whichever wins for the moment will make the world a little better at one moment and a little worse at another. But the two exist, continue to exist eternally and indissolubly intertwined. But you have seen it is not like that; one can come out of the tangle into the perfect unity of the truth, for it is that which is the only and original source.
  

07.25 - Prayer and Aspiration, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  
   There are many kinds of prayers. There is one external and physical, that is to say, simply words learnt by rote and repeated mechanically. It does not mean much. It has usually one result, however, making you quiet. If you go on repeating a few words or sounds for some time, it puts you into a state of calmness in the end. There is another kind which is the natural expression of a wish; you want a particular thing and you express it clearly. You can pray for an, object or for a circumstance, you can pray also for a person or for yourself. There is still another kind in which the prayer borders on aspiration and the two meet: it is the spontaneous formulation of a living experience; it shoots out of the depth of your being, it is the utterance of something lived within: it wants to express gratitude for the experience, asks for its continuation or seeks an explanation. It is then, what I said, almost an aspiration. Aspiration, however, does not necessarily formulate itself in words; if it uses words at all, it makes of them a kind of invocation. Thus, you wish to be in a certain condition. You have, for example, found in you something which is not in harmony with your ideal, a movement of obscurity or ignorance or even bad will. You wish to see it changed. You do not express the thing in so many words, but it rises up in you like a flame, an ardent offering of the experience itself which seeks increase and greatening to be made more clear and precise. It is true all this is capable of being expressed in words, if one tries to recall and note down the experience. But the experience, the aspiration itself is, as I say, like a flame shooting up and contains within it the very thing it asks for. I say asks for, but the movement is not at all that of a desire; it is truly a flame, the flame of purifying will carrying at its centre the very object which it wished to be realised. The discovery of a fault in you impels you to make it an occasion for more progress, for greater self-discipline, for further ascension towards the Divine. It opens out a door upon your future, which you wish to be clearer, truer, intenser; all that gathers in you like a concentrated force and tosses you up in a movement of ascension. It needs no expression in words. It is indeed a flame that leaps up. Such is true aspiration. Prayer usually is something much more external; it is about a very precise object. It is always formulated; for the formulation itself makes what a prayer is. You may have an aspiration and you can transcribe it into a prayer, but the aspiration itself exceeds the prayer. It is something much more intimate, much more self-forgetful, living only in the object it wishes to be or the thing to do, almost identified with it. A prayer can be of a very high quality. Instead of being a request for a fulfilment of your particular desire, it may express your thankfulness and gratefulness for what the Divine has done and is doing for you. You are not busy with your little self and its egoistic interests, you ask for the Divine's ways in you and in the world. This leads you to the border of aspiration. For aspiration too has many degrees and it is expressed on many levels. But the core of aspiration is in the psychic being, it is there at its purest, for there is its origin and source. Prayers come from the other, the lower or secondary levels of being. That is to say, there are physical or material prayers, asking for physical or material things, vital prayers, mental prayers; there are psychic prayers and spiritual prayers too. Each has its own character and its own value. I say again there is a certain type of prayer which is so spontaneous and so disinterested, more like an appeal or a call, generally not for one's own sake, but Acting sometimes like an intercession with the Divine on behalf of others. Such a prayer is extremely powerful. I have seen innumerable cases where such a prayer had brought about its immediate fulfilment. It means a great faith, a great fervour, a great sincerity and also a great simplicity of heart, something which does not calculate, which does not bargain or barter, does not give with the idea of receiving. The majority of prayers are precisely made with the idea of giving so that one may receive. But I was speaking of the rarer variety which also does exist, which is a kind of thanksgiving, a canticle or a hymn.
  

07.29 - How to Feel that we Belong to the Divine, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  
   How to feel that we belong to the Divine and that the Divine is Acting in us ?
  

07.40 - Service Human and Divine, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  
   Just an illustration of the quality of the spirit that animates humanitarianism. A charitable man will give generously for a thing that is known, recognised, appreciated; he will be liberal if he finds his name attached to the work, announced and pronounced, if there is fame for him in it. But ask him a dole for something genuine, comparatively modest or out of the way, something that is truly spiritual and divine, you will find his purse-strings tightened, his heart closed up. A gift that bears no value to the giver does not tempt the ordinary humanitarian. There is indeed another different category of givers, of the opposite kind, who want precisely to remain anonymous: they would be displeased if their names were announced. But the motive here too is not very different; in fact it is the same motive Acting rebours, backward as it were. Here there is an additional element of self-glorification: one gives and people do not know who he is; it is something all the more to be proud of.
  

08.37 - The Significance of Dates, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  
   But if your calendar is adopted by almost the whole of mankind, then the symbol is capable of Acting upon a very wide field. You can act upon the major bulk population through this formation. As it is purely conventional, I repeat, it is fruitful only in the measure in which it has been accepted. If instead of millions of people who are now following the European calendar there were only three or four persons, then it would be symbolic only for these few. The thing itself has no value, its value depends upon the use you make of it.
  

09.02 - Meditation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  
   It is now nearly one year that we had one Wednesday the Manifestation of the Supramental Force. Since that moment the Power is working very actively, even if very few people are able to perceive it; and I think that the time has come now to help it as much as we can by making an effort towards collective receptivity. Of course, the Force is not only Acting in the Ashram, it is Acting in the whole world and everywhere; wherever there is receptivity it is working; the Ashram does not have exclusive monopoly or receptivity in the world. But as we are all here, knowing more or less what has happened, we can collectively,individually I hope everyone is doing his best to profit by the circumstancesfacilitate its action by trying to unify the ground, produce a particularly fertile soil, so that the maximum of collective receptivity may be obtained and that there be the least possible wastage of time and energy.
  

1.007 - Initial Steps in Yoga Practice, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  
  Discipline, at least from the spiritual point of view, is a voluntary, dedicated attitude adopted by me, you or anyone, which is deliberately undergone like a medical treatment for the purpose of gaining true health. The initial stage, called the physical posture for the purpose of meditation, is very important, and its importance will be realised if we actually try to sit for a protracted period. How many of you can sit for an hour or two without jerks and shakes and agitations felt in your body? There will be uneasiness in the mind even at the very commencement of this practice. Suppose you are told, "Now sit for two hours and do not get up." The moment I say this you will feel a sense of uneasiness. "Oh, he is asking us not to get up for two hours; it is better to go away now itself. We don't want to sit here." The mind is restless because of being asked to do something to which it has not been accustomed and which it cannot regard as its normal activity. The normalcy which the mind feels is really a kind of chaos; it is not a real normalcy. We are accustomed to chaotic activity. We never stick to time; we never stick to principle; we never stick to any kind of method either in our speaking, or thinking, or Acting. We are used to such a kind of life. We get up at any time; we eat at any time; we walk at any time; and, at any time, any work that we do is done in any manner whatsoever, which is the usual habit of the mind that is marked by an absolute absence of punctuality. Now we are telling such a mind that things cannot remain so. There must be a system in every bit of its activity, right from its physical level.
  

1.00a - Introduction, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  
  4. Quite right, dear lady, about your incarnation memories Acting as a "Guide to the Way Back." Of course, if you "missed an Egyptian Incarnation," you would not be so likely to be a little Martha, worried "about much serving." Don't get surfeited with knowledge, above all things; it is so very fascinating, so dreadfully easy; and the danger of becoming a pedant "Deuce take all your pedants! say I." Don't "dry-rot at ease 'till the Judgment Day."
  

WORDNET



--- Overview of noun acting

The noun acting has 1 sense (first 1 from tagged texts)
                    
1. (5) acting, playing, playacting, performing ::: (the performance of a part or role in a drama)

--- Overview of verb act

The verb act has 10 senses (first 5 from tagged texts)
                    
1. (35) act, move ::: (perform an action, or work out or perform (an action); "think before you act"; "We must move quickly"; "The governor should act on the new energy bill"; "The nanny acted quickly by grabbing the toddler and covering him with a wet towel")
2. (22) act, behave, do ::: (behave in a certain manner; show a certain behavior; conduct or comport oneself; "You should act like an adult"; "Don't behave like a fool"; "What makes her do this way?"; "The dog acts ferocious, but he is really afraid of people")
3. (7) act, play, represent ::: (play a role or part; "Gielgud played Hamlet"; "She wants to act Lady Macbeth, but she is too young for the role"; "She played the servant to her husband's master")
4. (4) act ::: (discharge one's duties; "She acts as the chair"; "In what capacity are you acting?")
5. (1) act, play, act as ::: (pretend to have certain qualities or state of mind; "He acted the idiot"; "She plays deaf when the news are bad")
6. act ::: (be suitable for theatrical performance; "This scene acts well")
7. work, act ::: (have an effect or outcome; often the one desired or expected; "The voting process doesn't work as well as people thought"; "How does your idea work in practice?"; "This method doesn't work"; "The breaks of my new car act quickly"; "The medicine works only if you take it with a lot of water")
8. act ::: (be engaged in an activity, often for no particular purpose other than pleasure)
9. dissemble, pretend, act ::: (behave unnaturally or affectedly; "She's just acting")
10. act, play, roleplay, playact ::: (perform on a stage or theater; "She acts in this play"; "He acted in `Julius Caesar'"; "I played in `A Christmas Carol'")

--- Overview of adj acting

The adj acting has 1 sense (first 1 from tagged texts)
                    
1. (4) acting ::: (serving temporarily especially as a substitute; "the acting president")




--- Synonyms/Hypernyms (Ordered by Estimated Frequency) of noun acting

1 sense of acting                          

Sense 1
acting, playing, playacting, performing
   => activity
     => act, deed, human action, human activity
       => event
         => psychological feature
           => abstraction, abstract entity
             => entity
   => performing arts
     => humanistic discipline, humanities, liberal arts, arts
       => discipline, subject, subject area, subject field, field, field of study, study, bailiwick
         => knowledge domain, knowledge base, domain
           => content, cognitive content, mental object
             => cognition, knowledge, noesis
               => psychological feature
                 => abstraction, abstract entity
                   => entity




--- Hyponyms of noun acting

1 sense of acting                          

Sense 1
acting, playing, playacting, performing
   => portrayal, characterization, enactment, personation
   => impersonation, personation
   => method acting, method
   => mime, pantomime, dumb show
   => business, stage business, byplay
   => skit
   => hamming, overacting
   => heroics
   => reenactment
   => roleplaying




--- Synonyms/Hypernyms (Ordered by Estimated Frequency) of noun acting

1 sense of acting                          

Sense 1
acting, playing, playacting, performing
   => activity
   => performing arts




--- Similarity of adj acting

1 sense of acting                          

Sense 1
acting(prenominal)
   => impermanent (vs. permanent), temporary




--- Antonyms of adj acting

1 sense of acting                          

Sense 1
acting(prenominal)

INDIRECT (VIA impermanent) -> permanent, lasting




--- Coordinate Terms (sisters) of noun acting

1 sense of acting                          

Sense 1
acting, playing, playacting, performing
  -> activity
   => variation, variance
   => space walk
   => domesticity
   => operation
   => operation
   => practice, pattern
   => diversion, recreation
   => cup of tea, bag, dish
   => follow-up, followup
   => game
   => turn, play
   => music
   => acting, playing, playacting, performing
   => liveliness, animation
   => burst, fit
   => work
   => works, deeds
   => service
   => occupation, business, job, line of work, line
   => occupation
   => writing, committal to writing
   => role
   => wrongdoing, wrongful conduct, misconduct, actus reus
   => waste, wastefulness, dissipation
   => attempt, effort, endeavor, endeavour, try
   => control
   => protection
   => sensory activity
   => education, instruction, teaching, pedagogy, didactics, educational activity
   => training, preparation, grooming
   => representation
   => creation, creative activity
   => dismantling, dismantlement, disassembly
   => puncture
   => search, hunt, hunting
   => use, usage, utilization, utilisation, employment, exercise
   => operation, military operation
   => measurement, measuring, measure, mensuration
   => calibration, standardization, standardisation
   => organization, organisation
   => grouping
   => support, supporting
   => continuance, continuation
   => procedure, process
   => ceremony
   => ceremony
   => worship
   => energizing, activating, activation
   => concealment, concealing, hiding
   => placement, location, locating, position, positioning, emplacement
   => provision, supply, supplying
   => demand
   => pleasure
   => enjoyment, delectation
   => lamentation, mourning
   => laughter
   => market, marketplace, market place
   => politics
   => preparation, readying
   => aid, assist, assistance, help
   => support
   => behavior, behaviour, conduct, doings
   => behavior, behaviour
   => leadership, leading
   => precession, precedence, precedency
   => solo
   => buzz
   => fun
   => sin, hell
   => release, outlet, vent
   => last
   => mystification, obfuscation
   => negotiation
   => verbalization, verbalisation
   => perturbation, disturbance
   => timekeeping
  -> performing arts
   => musical performance
   => dancing, dance, terpsichore, saltation
   => acting, playing, playacting, performing




--- Pertainyms of adj acting

1 sense of acting                          

Sense 1
acting(prenominal)




--- Derived Forms of adj acting
                                    




--- Grep of noun acting
acting
acting out
contracting
method acting
overacting
playacting





IN WEBGEN [10000/595]

https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Acting
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Outline_of_"In_the_Buddha's_Words"#The_Removal_of_Distracting_Thoughts
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/12/answers-within-contacting-your-inner.html
Psychology Wiki - Psychology_Wiki:Attracting_new_contributors
Psychology Wiki - Psychology_Wiki:Community_Portal#Awareness_and_Attracting_Contributors
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/EnforcedMethodActing/LiveActionFilms
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/EnforcedMethodActing/LiveActionTV
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Laconic/ActingForTwo
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Laconic/EnforcedMethodActing
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ActingForTwo
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ActingInTheDark
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ActingOutADaydream
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ActingUnnatural
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ActingYourIntellectualAge
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AlterEgoActing
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/BadActingTropes
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/BadBadActing
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ComicalOverreacting
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/CrossRegionalVoiceActing
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/DisneySchoolOfActingAndMime
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/DistractingDisambiguation
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/EnforcedMethodActing
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/FatalMethodActing
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MethodActing
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/OverreactingAirportSecurity
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThePowerOfActing
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/VoiceActingTropes
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Quotes/ActingForTwo
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Quotes/EnforcedMethodActing
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoExamples/ActingForTwo
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoExamples/EnforcedMethodActing
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Acting
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Category:Films_about_acting
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Distracting
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/William_Shakespeare_quotes_about_acting
Wikipedia - 14th Seiyu Awards -- Award ceremony presented by the Seiyu Awards Executive Committee for achievement in voice acting in Japan in 2020
Wikipedia - 1605 Guangdong earthquake -- Significant earthquake impacting on the Guangdong province in China on 13 July 1605
Wikipedia - 1810 Crete earthquake -- Magnitude 7 earthquake (16 February 1810) impacting on Crete and eastern Mediterranean countries
Wikipedia - 1811-1812 New Madrid earthquakes -- Series of earthquakes during 1811-1812 impacting on Missouri USA
Wikipedia - 1812 Caracas earthquake -- Magnitude 7 Earthquake (March 26, 1812) impacting on Venezuela
Wikipedia - 2011 CQ1 -- 2nd closest non-impacting Earth approach
Wikipedia - 2019 UN13 -- 3rd closest non-impacting Earth approach
Wikipedia - Abdelkader Bensalah -- Algerian politician, former Acting Head of State of Algeria
Wikipedia - Accretion (astrophysics) -- The accumulation of particles into a massive object by gravitationally attracting more matter
Wikipedia - Acting age -- Age
Wikipedia - Acting for a Cause -- Series
Wikipedia - Acting Hamlet in the Village of Mrdusa Donja -- 1974 film
Wikipedia - Acting out -- Performing an action considered bad
Wikipedia - Acting white -- Pejorative term
Wikipedia - Acting -- Impersonation of a character
Wikipedia - Acting Witan of Mercia -- Political organisation in England
Wikipedia - Adebola Babatunde Ekanola -- Acting Vice Chancellor of University of Ibadan
Wikipedia - Adriana Barraza -- Mexican actress, acting coach, director
Wikipedia - Agustin Alezzo -- Argentine theatre director and acting teacher
Wikipedia - Ahmed Mu'azu -- Acting chairman of INEC
Wikipedia - Aleksandra Dulkiewicz -- Polish lawyer and acting mayor of Gdansk
Wikipedia - Alexander Voronov -- Bulgarian actor, primarily known for voice acting
Wikipedia - A-list -- A person at the very top of their acting field
Wikipedia - Aragoto -- Style of acting in kabuki theatre
Wikipedia - Arp 166 -- Interacting galaxy pair
Wikipedia - Arthur O'Connell -- American actor; acting on stage, film and television; Oscar nominee
Wikipedia - Asteroid impact prediction -- Prediction of the dates and times of asteroids impacting Earth
Wikipedia - Asymmetric simple exclusion process -- Interacting particle system
Wikipedia - Avian encephalitis virus cis-acting replication element -- RNA element
Wikipedia - Barrymore family -- American acting family
Wikipedia - BBGKY hierarchy -- Set of equations describing the dynamics of a system of many interacting particles
Wikipedia - Benjamin Franklin Tilley -- US Navy Rear Admiral, Naval Acting-Governor
Wikipedia - Bernie Bro -- Activist allegedly acting abusively in support of the Bernie Sanders campaign
Wikipedia - Beverly Hills Playhouse -- Acting school with theaters and training facilities in Beverly Hills, California, and other U. S. cities
Wikipedia - Biocoenosis -- The interacting organisms living together in a habitat
Wikipedia - Biological membrane -- Enclosing or separating membrane in organisms acting as selective semi-permeable barrier
Wikipedia - Biomining -- Technique of extracting metals from ores using prokaryotes or fungi
Wikipedia - Blastema -- Mass of cells capable of enacting growth and regeneration
Wikipedia - Bow Street Academy -- Acting Academy in Dublin
Wikipedia - Breaking character -- Common theatre phrase meaning to stop acting
Wikipedia - Brendon Ryan Barrett -- American actor and acting coach
Wikipedia - Broma process -- Method of extracting cocoa butter from roasted cocoa beans
Wikipedia - Burnside's lemma -- Counts the number of orbits of a finite group G acting on a set
Wikipedia - Cancer phobia -- Fear of cancer and contracting cancer
Wikipedia - Cathryn Sullivan -- American acting coach
Wikipedia - Chad Wolf -- De facto acting United States Secretary of Homeland Security (unlawfully serving)
Wikipedia - Charles B. Gentry -- Acting President of the University of Connecticut (1928-1929, 1935)
Wikipedia - Child actor -- Child acting on stage or in motion pictures or television
Wikipedia - Christine A. Merdon -- American civil engineer who was the Acting Architect of the Capitol
Wikipedia - Collision -- An instance of two or more bodies physically contacting each other within short period of time
Wikipedia - Commercial Lunar Payload Services -- A NASA program contracting commercial transportation services to the Moon
Wikipedia - Community -- Group of interacting organisms sharing an environment; a social unit of humans
Wikipedia - Commutation theorem -- Identifies the commutant of a specific von Neumann algebra acting on a Hilbert space
Wikipedia - Complex system -- System composed of many interacting components
Wikipedia - Corey Parker (actor) -- American actor and acting coach
Wikipedia - Crystal Carson -- American acting coach and former actress
Wikipedia - Daniel Ainsleigh -- English actor and acting coach
Wikipedia - Daniel Elwell -- Acting Administrator of the US Federal Aviation Administration
Wikipedia - Data access -- Software and activities related to storing, retrieving, or acting on data housed in a database or other repository
Wikipedia - Dating -- Process of interacting and meeting other people on the prospect of establishing a romantic relationship
Wikipedia - David Hammond (director) -- American director and acting teacher
Wikipedia - David Vela -- Former acting director of the United States National Park Service
Wikipedia - Dead cat strategy -- Introduction of a distracting topic
Wikipedia - Degenerate matter -- Collection of free, non-interacting particles with a pressure and other physical characteristics determined by quantum mechanical effects
Wikipedia - Democide -- Intentional killing of an unarmed or disarmed person by government agents acting in their authoritative capacity
Wikipedia - Demodulation -- Process of extracting the original information-bearing signal from a carrier wave
Wikipedia - Depot injection -- Long-acting medication preparation
Wikipedia - Distancing effect -- Method of acting hindering audience identification with characters
Wikipedia - Document Object Model -- Convention for representing and interacting with objects in HTML, XHTML and XML documents
Wikipedia - Donall M-CM-^S Cualain -- Acting Garda (Police) Commissioner in Ireland (2017-2018)
Wikipedia - Double-acting cylinder
Wikipedia - Double acting ship -- A type of icebreaking ship designed to break heavy ice while going astern
Wikipedia - Draft:Kwak Sang-hoon -- Former Acting President of South Korea
Wikipedia - Draft:Pak Choong-hoon -- Former Acting President of South Korea
Wikipedia - Ecological extinction -- Reduction of a species' abundance to the point that, though still present, it stops interacting with other species
Wikipedia - Edward V. Gant -- Three-time acting president of the University of Connecticut
Wikipedia - Emergenesis -- The result of a specific combination of several interacting genes
Wikipedia - Everybody's Acting -- 1926 film by Marshall Neilan
Wikipedia - Existentialism -- Philosophical study that begins with the acting, feeling, living human individual
Wikipedia - Fermi energy -- Concept in quantum mechanics referring to the energy difference between the highest and lowest occupied single-particle states in a quantum system of non-interacting fermions at absolute zero temperature
Wikipedia - Fossil fuel divestment -- Removal of investment in companies involved in extracting fossil fuels to reduce climate change
Wikipedia - Francesca De Sapio -- Italian actress and acting coach
Wikipedia - Gaiety School of Acting -- Drama school in Dublin, Ireland
Wikipedia - Gene Frankel -- American actor, theater director, and acting teacher
Wikipedia - George Morrison (acting teacher) -- American actor and director
Wikipedia - Gladwyn Jebb -- Acting Secretary-General of the United Nations
Wikipedia - Gold mining -- Process of extracting gold from the ground
Wikipedia - Gulzarilal Nanda -- Two-time acting Prime Minister of India
Wikipedia - Hallie Todd -- Actress and acting coach
Wikipedia - Harold Guskin -- American acting coach (b. 1941, d. 2018)
Wikipedia - Henry's law -- Relation of equilibrium solubility of a gas in a liquid to its partial pressure in the contacting gas phase
Wikipedia - Hwang Kyo-ahn -- Former Acting President and Prime Minister of South Korea
Wikipedia - Hygroscopy -- Phenomenon of attracting and holding water molecules
Wikipedia - Ibrahim Magu -- Former acting chairman of EFCC
Wikipedia - Ibrahim Munir -- Acting Brotherhood leader
Wikipedia - Identity School of Acting -- Drama school
Wikipedia - Information extraction -- Automatically extracting structured information from un- or semi-structured machine-readable documents, such as human language texts
Wikipedia - Infusion -- Process of extracting chemical compounds or flavors from plant material in a solvent
Wikipedia - Insulin degludec -- Ultralong-acting basal insulin analogue
Wikipedia - Interacting galaxy
Wikipedia - International Marine Contractors Association -- International trade association for the marine contracting industry
Wikipedia - Ita O'Brien -- Acting teacher
Wikipedia - Ivana Chubbuck -- American acting coach
Wikipedia - James E. McPherson -- Acting United States Secretary of the Navy
Wikipedia - Jeff Corey -- Actor and acting teacher (1914-2002)
Wikipedia - Jennie Mannheimer -- American elocutionist, acting coach, and teacher of speech and drama
Wikipedia - Jessica Chastain on screen and stage -- Jessica Chastain's acting credits
Wikipedia - Joseph Maguire -- Former Acting Director of National Intelligence and U.S. Navy admiral
Wikipedia - Juan Carlos Sanchez Latorre -- Serial child abuser acting in Colombia
Wikipedia - Juicer -- tool for extracting fruit and vegetable juices
Wikipedia - Kefitzat Haderech -- Kabbalistic term that literally means "contracting the path
Wikipedia - Kemebradikumo Pondei -- Acting managing director of NDDC
Wikipedia - King and Queen's Young Company -- 17th century English acting troupe
Wikipedia - Koro (medicine) -- Genital-related neurosis, in which an individual has an overpowering belief that his or her genitalia are retracting and will disappear, despite the lack of any true longstanding changes to the genitals
Wikipedia - Kristof Konrad -- Polish actor and acting coach (born 1962)
Wikipedia - Lena Ashwell -- British actress and acting manager
Wikipedia - Lennon & Maisy -- Canadian musician and acting duo
Wikipedia - Line Rider -- Internet game involving a fictional sled rider interacting with simulated physics
Wikipedia - List of actors with two or more Academy Award nominations in acting categories -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of actors with two or more Academy Awards in acting categories -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of actors with two or more Star Awards in acting categories -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of American Civil War generals (Acting Confederate) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of film acting awards -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of films with all four Academy Award acting nominations -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of largest optical refracting telescopes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - Lists of acting awards -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - Lobster hook -- implement for extracting lobsters from holes
Wikipedia - Logical form -- Form for logical arguments, obtained by abstracting from the subject matter of its content terms
Wikipedia - Lorentz force -- Force acting on charged particles in electric and magnetic fields
Wikipedia - Lurene Tuttle -- American actress and acting coach
Wikipedia - Luttinger liquid -- A theoretical model describing interacting fermions in a one-dimensional conductor
Wikipedia - Mahdi Mohammed Gulaid -- Acting Prime Minister of Somalia
Wikipedia - Margaret Everson -- Acting director of the United States National Park Service
Wikipedia - Martha Jefferson Randolph -- Acting First Lady of the United States
Wikipedia - Matthew Arkin -- American actor and acting instructor
Wikipedia - Melanie's Marvelous Measles -- Book with dangerous message that contracting the measles is beneficial.
Wikipedia - Metapopulation -- Group of separated yet interacting ecological populations
Wikipedia - Method acting -- Training and rehearsal techniques
Wikipedia - Michael E. Rodgers -- Scottish film, television, voice & theatre actor, and acting coach
Wikipedia - Michael T. Reynolds -- Former acting director of the United States National Park Service
Wikipedia - Mining engineering -- Engineering discipline that involves the practice, the theory, the science, the technology, and applicatIon of extracting and processing minerals from a naturally occurring environment
Wikipedia - Mohamed Ennaceur -- Tunisian politician and acting President in 2019
Wikipedia - Multiplicity function for N noninteracting spins -- Concept in thermodynamics
Wikipedia - Musical theatre -- Stage work that combines songs, music, spoken dialogue, acting, and dance
Wikipedia - N-body problem -- Problem of predicting the individual motions of a group of celestial objects interacting with each other gravitationally
Wikipedia - Neighborhood Playhouse School of the Theatre -- Acting school in New York City
Wikipedia - Net force -- The overall force acting upon an object. In order to calculate the net force, the body is isolated and interactions with the environment or other constraints are represented as forces and torques in a free-body diagram
Wikipedia - New York Film Academy -- For-profit film and acting school
Wikipedia - Nii Amaa Ollennu -- Jurist, judge, former Speaker of the Parliament and former Acting President of Ghana
Wikipedia - N. Kotiswar Singh -- Acting Chief Justice of Gauhati High Court
Wikipedia - Nosophobia -- Specific phobia that involves an irrational fear of contracting a disease
Wikipedia - NPH insulin -- Intermediate acting insulin formulation
Wikipedia - Operator (physics) -- Function acting on the space of physical states in physics
Wikipedia - Outsourcing -- Contracting out of an internal business process to a third-party organization
Wikipedia - Paek Nak-chun -- Former Acting President of South Korea
Wikipedia - Patrick M. Shanahan -- Acting United States Secretary of Defense
Wikipedia - Patrick Murphy (Pennsylvania politician) -- Former Acting United States Secretary of the Army
Wikipedia - P. Daniel Smith -- Former acting director of the United States National Park Service
Wikipedia - Penrose process -- Hypothetical mechanism for extracting energy from rotating black holes
Wikipedia - Pentobarbital -- Chemical compound (short-acting barbiturate)
Wikipedia - Physics of roller coasters -- Explanation of forces acting on roller coasters
Wikipedia - Piwi-interacting RNA -- Largest class of small non-coding RNA molecules in animals
Wikipedia - Plasma protein binding -- Interacting selectively and non-covalently with any protein or protein complex (a complex of two or more proteins that may include other nonprotein molecules).
Wikipedia - Pluricentric language -- Language with several interacting codified standard versions
Wikipedia - Promotional model -- Model hired to drive consumer demand for a product, service, brand, or concept by directly interacting with potential consumers
Wikipedia - Race-reversed casting -- Type of casting in acting
Wikipedia - Rammed earth -- Technique for constructing foundations, floors, and walls by compacting a damp mixture of sub soil
Wikipedia - Ravi Malimath -- Acting Chief Justice of Uttarakhand High Court
Wikipedia - Rayleigh-Taylor instability -- Unstable behavior of two contacting fluids of different densities
Wikipedia - Read Elding -- Acting governor of Bahamas
Wikipedia - Regina Lombardo -- U.S. acting director of the ATF
Wikipedia - Regular insulin -- Short-acting insulin formulation
Wikipedia - Restoring force -- physical force acting to bring a system back toward equilibrium
Wikipedia - Reverse engineering -- Process of extracting design information from anything man-made
Wikipedia - Robert J. Fenton -- Acting Administrator of the Federal Emergency Management Agency
Wikipedia - Ronald Vitiello -- Acting Director of ICE
Wikipedia - Saxon Trainor -- American acting coach
Wikipedia - Self-extracting archive
Wikipedia - Self-interacting dark matter -- A hypothetical form of dark matter consisting of particles with strong self-interactions
Wikipedia - Semisi Sika -- Acting Tongan prime minister
Wikipedia - Seo Jung-hyup -- Acting mayor of Seoul
Wikipedia - Shakespeare Workout -- defunct interdisciplinary literature, theatre history, and acting class taught by EloM-CM-/se Watt
Wikipedia - Shale oil extraction -- Process for extracting oil from oil shale
Wikipedia - Shark baiting -- Attracting sharks by chumming the water
Wikipedia - Single- and double-acting cylinders
Wikipedia - Social relation -- Relationship between two people or groups in which their thinking, acting or feeling is related mutually
Wikipedia - Spot welding -- A process in which contacting metal surfaces are joined by heat from resistance to electric current
Wikipedia - Star Awards 2003 -- Acting awards given in Singapore
Wikipedia - Star Awards -- Acting awards given annually in Singapore
Wikipedia - Stress exposure training -- Training in distracting circumstances to improve performance reliability
Wikipedia - Strongly interacting massive particle -- Hypothetical particles that interact strongly with ordinary matter, but could form the inferred dark matter despite this
Wikipedia - Surprisingly popular -- Algorithm for extracting wisdom from the crowd
Wikipedia - Systems chemistry -- Study of networks of interacting molecules and their emergent properties
Wikipedia - System -- Group of interacting or interrelated entities that form a unified whole
Wikipedia - Teguh Setyabudi -- Acting governor of Southeast Sulawesi
Wikipedia - The Company of Youth -- Acting school for young contract players for the Rank Organisation
Wikipedia - Theo d'Or -- Dutch acting award
Wikipedia - This Acting Business -- 1933 film
Wikipedia - Thomas Cushing -- First Massachusetts Lieutenant Governor, briefly acting governor
Wikipedia - Thomas Homan -- Former acting director of U.S. Immigration and Customs Enforcement (ICE)
Wikipedia - Thomas Modly -- American businessman and former acting Secretary of the United States Navy
Wikipedia - Thomas Pollock (governor) -- acting governor of the North Carolina
Wikipedia - Tim C. Lawson -- U.S. Space Command acting deputy commander
Wikipedia - Timeline of Tamil sexual minorities -- Events impacting the welfare of Tamil sexual minorities.
Wikipedia - Timothy Shea -- American lawyer and acting DEA administrator
Wikipedia - Topologically associating domain -- Self-interacting genomic region
Wikipedia - Transvestism -- Dressing and acting in a style or manner traditionally associated with the opposite sex
Wikipedia - Trapiche -- Wooden mill for extracting juice from fruit and sugarcane
Wikipedia - Tree grate -- Metallic grating to avoid compacting of the soil near trees
Wikipedia - Tribology -- The science and engineering of interacting surfaces in relative motion
Wikipedia - Triple Crown of Acting -- Actors who have won the three main US competitive awards
Wikipedia - T. Schreiber Studio -- New York City acting studio
Wikipedia - Ulysses FitzMaurice -- Acting Governor of the Windward Islands 1766-1771
Wikipedia - User agent -- Software acting on behalf of a user
Wikipedia - Vedette (cabaret) -- Female entertainers with multiple talents for singing, dancing, or acting
Wikipedia - Viola Spolin -- American academic and acting theorist
Wikipedia - Vitamer -- Chemical compound acting as a vitamin
Wikipedia - Voice acting in Japan -- Occupation in Japan
Wikipedia - Voice acting
Wikipedia - Weakly interacting massive particles -- Hypothetical particles that are thought to constitute dark matter
Wikipedia - Web scraping -- Data scraping used for extracting data from websites
Wikipedia - William D. Byrne Jr. -- Acting Director of the Joint Staff
Wikipedia - William Esper Studio -- Acting school in Manhattan, New York
Wikipedia - William Rice Mulliner -- Acting Governor of Lagos
Wikipedia - Worm charming -- Methods of attracting earthworms from the ground
Wikipedia - Yigal Allon -- Israeli politician, general, acting prime minister of Israel (1918-1980)
Wikipedia - Yorishiro -- Object capable of attracting spirits called kami
Wikipedia - Zentralblatt MATH -- Abstracting and reviewing service for pure and applied mathematics
Wikipedia - Zoomsical -- A performance that combines songs, music, spoken dialogue, and acting that is presented on a live streaming video platform.
Batman The Animated Series (1992 - 1995) - The very successful Batman the Animated Series debuted in 1992 and lasted 85 epiosdes. This cartoon had great character development, voice acting, animation and storylines. It really was the total package and the king of comic book cartoons. Truely one of the greatest cartoons ever.
The Charlie Horse Music Pizza (1998 - 1998) - The Charlie Horse Music Pizza was a show about music education that aired on PBS back in 1998. It was Shari Lewis's last acting appearence before her death later that year. Ray Charles who composed music that was played during that show had passed away in 2004. The show overall was a Daytime Emmy Aw...
Diagnosis Murder (1993 - 2001) - Diagnosis Murder follows Dr. Mark Sloan, the chief of internal medicine, at LA's Community General Hospital. Dr. Sloan, much like Jessica Fletcher of Murder, She Wrote, has a magnetic quality that apparently draws murders to him. Every week, Dr. Sloan stumbles across murders, either acting in his ro...
Down to Earth (1984 - 1987) - Carol Mansell plays Ethel MacDoogan, a woman struck down by a trolley in the year 1925. She has waited over 60 years to earn her wings, and now has been sent back to earth to help a family with their problems (acting as their maid).
The Huggabug Club (1995 - 2001) - The Huggabug Club is a musical, educational TV series for kids ages 2-8 which took place in Tampa, Florida. Huggabug whom was a ladybug, Oops a Daisy, Auntie Bumble, helped the children in various sitations, and interacting with them. Playing games, singing & dancing,and taking trips is what helped...
Mr. Show (1995 - 1998) - A sketch-comedy show hosted by David Cross and Bob Odenkirk which combined live acting with recroded clips into an even flow of non-stop halarity. Every episode followed a theme.
The Magician (1973 - 1974) - Show was a crime drama series. A rich magician used his magical talents to help people out of their problems, usually with criminals. In addition to his acting talents, Bill Bixby was actually a very accomplished magician in real life. The highly acclaimed magician, "Blackstone" gave the series his...
Here's Boomer (1980 - 1984) - Here's Boomer was an hour-long television movie and short-lived TV series (24 episodes) aired on the American network NBC in the early 1980s. Boomer was very similar to another acting dog named "Higgins" known as Benji in movies. Boomer was bigger and not as athletic as Benji, but was still widely...
That Girl (1966 - 1971) - Ann Marie is a struggling actress living in New York City. In between trying to find jobs acting and modeling she has time for her boyfriend, Don Hollinger, and her dad, Lew Marie.
J.J. Starbuck (1987 - 1988) - Texas billionaire Jerome Jeremiah 'J.J.' Starbuck drives around the country in a 1961 Lincoln convertible, with horns on the hood, acting as a freelance private detective solving crimes.
Pocoyo (2005 - 2010) - Set in a 3D space, with a plain white background and usually no backdrops, it is about Pocoyo, a 3-year-old boy, interacting with his friends Pato (a duck), Elly (an elephant) and Loula (a dog). Viewers are encouraged to recognise situations that Pocoyo is in, and things that are going on with or ar...
Puni Puni Poemy (2001 - 2001) - Poemi Watanabe (a.k.a. Kobayashi) is a 10-year-old girl with aspirations of being a famous voice actress. Unfortunately, her school grades are bad and her voice acting is even worse. But when a mysterious alien kills her parents and wreaks havoc all over Tokyo, Poemi grabs a talking fish, skins it i...
Peg + Cat (2013 - Current) - an American/Canadian animated children's television series based on the children's book "The Chicken Problem", which was published in 2012.The series, which features the voice acting of Hayley Faith Negrin and Dwayne Hill, is created by Billy Aronson and Jennifer Oxley and produced by Fred Rogers Pr...
The U.S. of Archie (1974 - 1976) - The U.S. of Archie is a Saturday morning cartoon show on CBS from September 7, 1974, to September 1976. A spin-off of the popular Archie comic books and television show, it featured Archie, Jughead, and the other Riverdale High student regulars re-enacting famous scenes throughout American history,...
Green Eggs and Ham (2019 - Current) - Green Eggs and Ham is an American animated comedy adventure streaming television series loosely based on the 1960 Dr. Seuss book of the same title. It premiered on November 8, 2019 on Netflix. The series has received critical acclaim for its animation, humor, story and voice acting. In December 2019...
BET Awards (2001 - Current) - The BET Awards were established in 2001 by the Black Entertainment Television network to celebrate African Americans and other American minorities in music, acting, sports, and other fields of entertainment over the past year. The awards are presented annually, and are broadcast live on BET. The ann...
Cartoon All-Stars To The Rescue(1990) - The plot chronicles the exploits of Michael, a teenage boy who is using marijuana as well as stealing his father's beer. His sister, Corey, is worried about him because he's started acting differently than he used to. Many of her cartoon tie-in toys come to life, to help find her stolen piggy bank,...
Camp Nowhere(1994) - A highly entertaining movie starring Christopher Lloyd, Andrew Keegan and Johnathan Jackson. Four intelligent, smart-mouthed attractive kids from the suburbs are sick and tired of being forced by their parents to attend lame camps such as fat camp, military camp, acting camp and computer camp during...
The Princess Bride(1987) - A fairy tale about a beautiful girl who is to be married to a nasty prince, but who is in love with another. The acting styles of Carry Elwes and Mandy Patakin are in The Princess Bride. When a princess is captured by three evil men a man in black named Wesley comes to her rescue.
House Arrest(1996) - High-schooler Grover Beindorf and his younger sister Stacy decide that their parents, Janet and Ned, are acting childishly when they decide to divorce after 18 years of marriage, so they lock them up in the basement until they can sort out their problems. Their schoolfriends also decide to do the sa...
Trancers 5: Sudden Deth(1994) - When the nefarious Lord Caliban and his wicked henchman start acting up again, its up to future cop Jack Deth and his intrepid Tunnel Rats to try to stop him.
Doctor Mordrid(1992) - Doctor Mordrid (Jeffrey Combs) is an interdimensional sorcerer whose earth cover consists of acting as a super for a Manhattan apartment building. He gets word from his contact that a rival sorcerer, Kabal (Brian Thompson), has escaped and is coming to earth to take over the planet. Framed by Kabal...
Donald Duck's 50th Birthday(1985) - Donald Duck's 50th Birthday is the 1984 television special broadcast on The Magical World of Disney on November 13, 1984 on CBS. As the title suggests, it was produced for the 50th anniversary of the Donald Duck character. Donald is shown in both animated and costumed form, interacting with emcee Di...
Memories Of Me(1988) - A man named Abbie (Billy Crystal) was abandoned in his youth by his father Abe, who went to seek acting success in Hollywood. While on the mend from medical issues, Abbie pays a visit to his father, and the problems of the past come back. Only Abbie's girlfriend Lisa (JoBeth Williams) is able to pro...
Pumping Iron(1977) - Arnold vying for his 6th Mr. Olympia championship goes through his training sequence. We also see his competitors train. We also see Arnold interacting with his competitors such as Lou Ferrigno (The Incredible Hulk). Arnold shows confidence as he enters the competion. Will he win his 6th championshi...
Outrageous Fortune(1987) - Lauren and Sandy are total opposites who end up in the same acting class and who don't know they are sharing a lover. When he disappears under mysterious circumstances they refuse to believe that he is dead and are the only ones who are searching for him across several states. Ending up in the weste...
Urban Menace(1999) - The caretaker of a church, along with his family, dies in a church burning. Someone, or something, begins exacting revenge on a local group of thugs a short time later. Al
Fair Game(1995) - Supermodel and sex symbol Cindy Crawford made her acting debut in this high-decibel thriller. Kate McQuean (Crawford) is a lawyer who in the course of a divorce proceeding attempts to seize a 157-foot freighter docked off the Florida coast in lieu of unpaid alimony. It turns out that the freig...
Godspell(1973) - Based on the gospel according to St. Matthew and the Broadway musical, a group of disciples are called upon by John the Baptist to follow and learn Jesus through the streets of modern day New York City. Enacting the parables through song, dance, comedy and mime the day ends with the last supper and...
Van Helsing(2004) - Former Vampire Hunter Abraham Van Helsing Is Dispatched To Transylvania To Assist The Last Of The Valerious Bloodline In Defeating Count Dracula, Anna Valerious Reveals That Count Dracula Has Formed An Unholy Alliance With Frankenstein's Monster And Is Hellbent On Exacting A Century Old Curse On Her...
For Ladies Only(1981) - A young man from Iowa comes to New York hoping to make it as an actor. However, he doesn't get a break and is almost out of money. So another actor who moonlights as a stripper encourages him to try it out. Eventually, he becomes the headliner of the club but his acting aspirations are in danger cau...
Lust For Freedom(1987) - A former female cop is framed by corrupt police, acting in collusion with the local judge, and has to fight her way out of the pen, alone, against tough inmates, and the people in charge.
The Wolfpack(2015) - Confined in an apartment from a New York housing project, the six Angulo brothers learned everything they know about the world through watching films and spend their time reenacting their favorite movies with intricate homemade costumes.
Impulse(1985) - The natural disaster of an earthquake leads to the personal disasters that come from a small town's citizens acting on their own impulses (hence the title). If these images are scary, imagine what your own impulses could lead to.
In Too Deep(1999) - Rookie officer Jeff Cole works his way up the ladder as an undercover officer. He goes undercover into a large drug empire run by a man who calls him self God. Acting as J. Reid, Cole works his way up the ranks and soon becomes close friends on the business and personal side with God. Cole's superio...
Leroy & Stitch(2006) - A made for TV movie acting as the series finale to the animated series. With their work collecting the 625 alien experiments on the Earth completed, Lilo and Stitch are being honored by the Galactic Alliance with Lilo being made ambassador to Earth for all the various experiments. Feeling mad that h...
Pinocchio(2002) - After a magical log of wood lands outside the shop of a woodcarver named Geppetto, he carves the block out into a puppet which he names Pinocchio. The puppet comes to live and begins acting mischievously. He refuses to go to school instead going on naughty adventures such as burying his money in the...
Frankenstein On Campus(1970) - Viktor Frankenstein, expelled from Ingoldstat U for doing weird experiments and for acting a bit looney, goes to college in Canada to study brain control under Prof. Preston. Campus radicals frame Viktor (photographed holding a joint) in an attempt to discredit both Preston and the Dean and Viktor i...
The Tomb(1986) - A tomb robber steals artifacts from an unmarked tomb in Egypt and sells them to different archeologists in America. This displeases the immortal woman whose tomb has been desecrated, so she follows the artifacts to America, where she busies herself extracting revenge for the theft.
A Few Good Men (1992) ::: 7.7/10 -- R | 2h 18min | Drama, Thriller | 11 December 1992 (USA) -- Military lawyer Lieutenant Daniel Kaffee defends Marines accused of murder. They contend they were acting under orders. Director: Rob Reiner Writers: Aaron Sorkin (play), Aaron Sorkin (screenplay)
Argo (2012) ::: 7.7/10 -- R | 2h | Biography, Drama, Thriller | 12 October 2012 (USA) -- Acting under the cover of a Hollywood producer scouting a location for a science fiction film, a CIA agent launches a dangerous operation to rescue six Americans in Tehran during the U.S. hostage crisis in Iran in 1979. Director: Ben Affleck Writers:
Avengers: Age of Ultron (2015) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 21min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | 1 May 2015 (USA) -- When Tony Stark and Bruce Banner try to jump-start a dormant peacekeeping program called Ultron, things go horribly wrong and it's up to Earth's mightiest heroes to stop the villainous Ultron from enacting his terrible plan. Director: Joss Whedon Writers:
City Island (2009) ::: 7.4/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 44min | Comedy, Drama | 30 April 2010 (USA) -- Prison guard Vince tells Molly from acting class, that one inmate is his 24 y.o. love child. Vince takes him home to stay with his family - straight A son with fat girl fetish, college dropout/stripper daughter and cute wife. Director: Raymond De Felitta Writer:
Deputy ::: TV-14 | 44min | Action, Crime, Drama | TV Series (2020) -- Deputy Bill Hollister, a career lawman who is very comfortable kicking down doors, but is utterly lost in a staff meeting, becomes acting sheriff of Los Angeles County when the sheriff drops dead. Creator:
I Walked with a Zombie (1943) ::: 7.1/10 -- Approved | 1h 9min | Drama, Fantasy, Horror | 30 April 1943 (USA) -- A nurse is hired to care for the wife of a sugar plantation owner, who has been acting strangely, on a Caribbean island. Director: Jacques Tourneur Writers: Curt Siodmak (screenplay), Ardel Wray (screenplay) | 1 more credit
Messiah ::: TV-MA | 43min | Drama, Mystery, Thriller | TV Series (2020) -- When a CIA officer investigates a man, and his followers, attracting international attention through acts of public disruption, she embarks on a global high-stakes mission to uncover whether he is a divine entity, or a deceptive con artist. Creator:
Paris When It Sizzles (1964) ::: 6.4/10 -- Paris - When It Sizzles (original title) -- Paris When It Sizzles Poster -- The sprightly young assistant of a Hollywood screenwriter helps him over his writer's block by acting out his fantasies of possible plots. Director: Richard Quine Writers:
Slow West (2015) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 24min | Action, Adventure, Drama | 16 April 2015 (USA) -- A young Scottish man travels across America in pursuit of the woman he loves, attracting the attention of an outlaw who is willing to serve as a guide. Director: John Maclean Writer:
Sudden Impact (1983) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 57min | Action, Crime, Thriller | 9 December 1983 (USA) -- A rape victim is exacting revenge on her aggressors in a small town outside San Francisco. "Dirty" Harry Callahan, on suspension for angering his superiors (again), is assigned to the case. Director: Clint Eastwood Writers:
The Comeback ::: TV-MA | 30min | Comedy | TV Series (20052014) -- An ex A-list celebrity attempts to rekindle the flame of her once prominent acting career with nothing but a camera crew and some determination. Creators:
The Disaster Artist (2017) ::: 7.4/10 -- R | 1h 44min | Biography, Comedy, Drama | 8 December 2017 (USA) -- When Greg Sestero, an aspiring film actor, meets the weird and mysterious Tommy Wiseau in an acting class, they form a unique friendship and travel to Hollywood to make their dreams come true. Director: James Franco Writers:
The Disastrous Life of Saiki K. ::: Saiki Kusuo no Psi Nan (original tit ::: TV-14 | 24min | Animation, Comedy, Fantasy | TV Series (2016 ) Saiki Kusuo is a powerful psychic who hates attracting attention, yet he is surrounded by colorful characters who always find a way to remove him from his everyday life. Creator: Shichi As
The Kominsky Method ::: TV-MA | 30min | Comedy, Drama | TV Series (2018 ) Season 3 Premiere 2021 -- An aging actor, who long ago enjoyed a brush with fame, makes his living as an acting coach. Creator:
The Little Drummer Girl ::: TV-MA | 55min | Drama, Thriller | TV Series (2018) -- A Palestinian assassin is targeting prominent Israelis. An English actress is recruited by the Israelis to infiltrate the assassin's terrorist cell. This will require all of her acting talents and put her at considerable risk. Stars:
The Tin Star (1957) ::: 7.3/10 -- Approved | 1h 33min | Western | 6 November 1957 (USA) -- A cynical former sheriff turned bounty hunter helps a young, recently appointed acting sheriff with his advice, his experience and his gun. Director: Anthony Mann Writers: Joel Kane (story), Dudley Nichols (screenplay) | 1 more credit
To Be or Not to Be (1942) ::: 8.2/10 -- Passed | 1h 39min | Comedy, War | 6 March 1942 (USA) -- During the Nazi occupation of Poland, an acting troupe becomes embroiled in a Polish soldier's efforts to track down a German spy. Director: Ernst Lubitsch Writers: Melchior Lengyel (original story), Edwin Justus Mayer (screenplay) Stars:
Tunes of Glory (1960) ::: 7.5/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 46min | Drama | 9 February 1961 (Canada) -- After World War II, a Highland Regiment's acting Commanding Officer, who rose from the ranks, is replaced by a peace-time Oxford-educated Commanding Officer, leading to a dramatic conflict between the two. Director: Ronald Neame Writers:
https://allods.fandom.com/wiki/Quest:Contacting_Your_Patron
https://allods.fandom.com/wiki/Quest:Lesson_Two:Extracting_Runes
https://characters.fandom.com/wiki/Voice_acting
https://conservation.fandom.com/wiki/Trash_Compacting
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Distracting_Advance
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Distracting_attack
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Distracting_Challenge
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Distracting_Coincidences
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Distracting_Companion
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Distracting_Feint
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Distracting_flare
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Distracting_Shield
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Distracting_shot
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Distracting_shout
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Distracting_spate
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Distracting_strike
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Distracting_Tattoo
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Distracting_team
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Exacting_Strike
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Exacting_utterance
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Extracting_an_Argonian
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Acting_Lieutenant_Germain
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Costume_Acting_101
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Enhance:_Exacting
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Exacting_Vengeance
https://humanscience.fandom.com/wiki/Attracting_Chloe,_The_Dog_of_my_dreams
https://list.fandom.com/wiki/Acting_and_Actors
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Acting_Out
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Acting
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Acting_Captain
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Acting_captain
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Acting_captain's_log
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Acting_captain's_log,_USS_Enterprise_(NCC-1701_alternate_reality)
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Acting_captain's_personal_log,_Nightingale
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Acting_communications_chief
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Acting_ensign
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Acting_first_officer
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Method_acting
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Acting_captain
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Acting_ensign
https://opinion.fandom.com/wiki/John_Nowacki:_Acting_Counsel_to_the_Director/_Political_Operative
https://pose-fx.fandom.com/wiki/Acting_Up
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Acting_Governor
https://sto.fandom.com/wiki/Voice_acting
https://taylorswift.fandom.com/wiki/Acting_in_films
https://tera.fandom.com/wiki/Extracting
https://tovid.fandom.com/wiki/Extracting_audio_from_a_movie
https://westwing.fandom.com/wiki/Acting_President
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Distracting_Shot
A3! Season Autumn & Winter -- -- P.A. Works, Studio 3Hz -- 12 eps -- Game -- Slice of Life Drama -- A3! Season Autumn & Winter A3! Season Autumn & Winter -- With the completion of the Summer Troupe's show, Izumi Tachibana must now recruit five members for the next sub-troupe, the Autumn Troupe. Luckily, enough people arrive at the audition: Banri Settsu, a talented but boastful jack of all trades; Juuza Hyoudou, a stone-faced delinquent passionate about acting; Taichi Nanao, a man wanting to impress girls through the stage; Omi Fushimi, a college student, amateur photographer, and adept cook; and Sakyou Furuichi, a yakuza member who shares a past connection with the Mankai Company. -- -- But between the non-existent teamwork and multiple threats jeopardizing the show's success, Izumi realizes that the troupe might be more difficult to handle than she first thought. How will she be able to unite them in time for their debut performance? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 13,575 7.26
A3! Season Spring & Summer -- -- P.A. Works, Studio 3Hz -- 12 eps -- Game -- Slice of Life Drama -- A3! Season Spring & Summer A3! Season Spring & Summer -- Home to countless street acts and performances, Veludo Way attracts those interested in watching professional actors. After receiving a mysterious letter, Izumi Tachibana arrives at the venue where her father directed a once-popular theater group, Mankai Company, but learns that the building is about to be repurposed due to excessive debt. At the last minute, she convinces the debt collector to give the ensemble one more chance. He is willing to accept but on three conditions: their debut show must be successfully produced by the following month, the four all-male sub-troupes must be reinstated, and the debt must be paid off within a year. To top it off, Izumi herself must become the director. -- -- With no time to lose, Izumi quickly gathers five people for the Spring Troupe: Sakuya Sakuma, an enthusiastic high school student; Masumi Usui, a boy infatuated with Izumi; Tsuzuru Minagi, an aspiring playwright; Itaru Chigasaki, a mature office worker; and Citron, a friendly foreigner. Though they have little or no experience in acting, it's up to Izumi to train and prepare them for a performance that will restore Mankai Company to its former glory. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 22,135 7.13
Ane Naru Mono -- -- - -- ? eps -- Manga -- Horror Supernatural Romance Ecchi -- Ane Naru Mono Ane Naru Mono -- Since the death of his parents, young Yuu has suffered considerably from neglect and abuse at the hands of his adoptive relatives, who leave him to his own resources to survive. Fortunately, a girl named Chiyo comes to his aid and offers to take care of Yuu while acting as his older sister. However, Chiyo is not what she seems, and Yuu knows all too well that her intentions are far from innocent. In exchange for her generosity, Yuu must supply Chiyo with his "life potential." -- -- OVA - ??? ??, ???? -- 7,864 N/A -- -- Call Me Tonight -- -- AIC -- 1 ep -- Original -- Comedy Horror Romance Sci-Fi -- Call Me Tonight Call Me Tonight -- Rumi's met a lot of guys through her job, and it's probably fair to assume that most of them could be said to have some sort of problem, but a man who literally turns into a beast when he gets turned on may be outside of this perky call girl's field of expertise. Still, a little challenge every now and again stimulates the mind and makes life so much more interesting, so she's willing to give it a shot. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- OVA - Jul 28, 1986 -- 7,859 5.28
Ane Naru Mono -- -- - -- ? eps -- Manga -- Horror Supernatural Romance Ecchi -- Ane Naru Mono Ane Naru Mono -- Since the death of his parents, young Yuu has suffered considerably from neglect and abuse at the hands of his adoptive relatives, who leave him to his own resources to survive. Fortunately, a girl named Chiyo comes to his aid and offers to take care of Yuu while acting as his older sister. However, Chiyo is not what she seems, and Yuu knows all too well that her intentions are far from innocent. In exchange for her generosity, Yuu must supply Chiyo with his "life potential." -- -- OVA - ??? ??, ???? -- 7,864 N/AOkitegami Kyouko no Bibouroku x Monogatari -- -- Shaft -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Supernatural -- Okitegami Kyouko no Bibouroku x Monogatari Okitegami Kyouko no Bibouroku x Monogatari -- A short promotional video cross-promoting Monogatari and Okitegami Kyouko no Bibouroku. -- ONA - Dec 31, 2014 -- 7,826 5.79
Ao Haru Ride -- -- Production I.G -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance School Shoujo Slice of Life -- Ao Haru Ride Ao Haru Ride -- Futaba Yoshioka used to be an attractive and popular middle-schooler—well liked by the opposite sex, but ostracized by the girls. Nevertheless, she was able to brush all that off, because the only opinion that truly mattered to her was that of Kou Tanaka, a classmate with whom she shared a shelter from rain once, followed by quite a few other precious and significant memories. She even succeeded at making plans to meet with the quiet and innocent boy at the summer festival, but a simple misunderstanding, and Tanaka's subsequent disappearance, left her walking the halls of her school friendless. -- -- Now in high school, Futaba is not your typical adolescent girl. Determined to become a class favorite this time, she avoids all unwanted attention and, instead of acting cute and feminine, only stands out through her tomboyish behavior and disheveled look. But still, her world is soon turned upside down when the only boy she ever liked unexpectedly comes into her life once again—except he goes by the name of Kou Mabuchi now, and it is not his name alone that has gone through a sea change. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 638,266 7.66
Bakugan Battle Brawlers: Gundalian Invaders -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 39 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Fantasy Game Shounen -- Bakugan Battle Brawlers: Gundalian Invaders Bakugan Battle Brawlers: Gundalian Invaders -- Bakugan Interspace is a virtual reality system, where players can brawl against each other and take part in tournaments. Initially designed to help practice and enhance Bakugan skills, it quickly became a meeting place for many enthusiasts. During one of Danma Kuusou's duels, the Interspace crashes, and he gets knocked out cold. Before regaining consciousness, he experiences a vision of Bakugan at war with each other once again. -- -- The explosion of energy that accompanied Danma's fight and caused the shutdown of the system sends shock waves across the galaxy, attracting the attention of the Twelve Orders, a Gundalian organization. They infiltrate Bakugan Interspace, looking for strong brawlers to join them in their upcoming war with another alien race, the Neathians. -- -- Danma and his companions—Shun Kazami and Chouji Marukura—soon find themselves caught up in an extraterrestrial war. However, distant as it may seem, the conflict threatens the very sovereignty of Earth and the future of the Bakugan race as well. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Nelvana -- TV - May 23, 2010 -- 34,701 6.23
Bakuretsu Tenshi: Infinity -- -- Gonzo -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Comedy Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen -- Bakuretsu Tenshi: Infinity Bakuretsu Tenshi: Infinity -- These events occur in Westland, New York, during the 21st century. With a sharp knife, a murderer is indiscriminately killing people… A girl witnesses one of these murders, and the knife is turned on the helpless girl shaking with fear. -- -- Meg returns to this town with Joe to celebrate the “birthday” of Shirley, who used to live with Meg. Orphans, they had decided that the day they first met would be her birthday. In the past, Meg had taken care of three little children, including Shirley, just before meeting Joe. The children were then adopted by a police officer, Sam. He possessed a strong sense of justice and they are supposedly living happily together now. -- -- Meg and Joe happen to help a person and receive a reward. They buy a present for Shirley with the reward money and go to meet Sam. However, they notice him acting strangely. Upon questioning him, he explains that Shirley was assaulted by a murderer and seriously injured. Joe says to the grieving and angry Meg, “Let's exact revenge on the murderer for Shirley.” -- -- However, the murderer gradually approaches them from behind. The cruel black eyes fall on Meg and Joe… To make matters worse, a dark plot casts its shadow over Meg, Joe, Sam, and the whole town. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- OVA - Mar 23, 2007 -- 14,478 6.79
Bakuretsu Tenshi: Infinity -- -- Gonzo -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Comedy Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen -- Bakuretsu Tenshi: Infinity Bakuretsu Tenshi: Infinity -- These events occur in Westland, New York, during the 21st century. With a sharp knife, a murderer is indiscriminately killing people… A girl witnesses one of these murders, and the knife is turned on the helpless girl shaking with fear. -- -- Meg returns to this town with Joe to celebrate the “birthday” of Shirley, who used to live with Meg. Orphans, they had decided that the day they first met would be her birthday. In the past, Meg had taken care of three little children, including Shirley, just before meeting Joe. The children were then adopted by a police officer, Sam. He possessed a strong sense of justice and they are supposedly living happily together now. -- -- Meg and Joe happen to help a person and receive a reward. They buy a present for Shirley with the reward money and go to meet Sam. However, they notice him acting strangely. Upon questioning him, he explains that Shirley was assaulted by a murderer and seriously injured. Joe says to the grieving and angry Meg, “Let's exact revenge on the murderer for Shirley.” -- -- However, the murderer gradually approaches them from behind. The cruel black eyes fall on Meg and Joe… To make matters worse, a dark plot casts its shadow over Meg, Joe, Sam, and the whole town. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- OVA - Mar 23, 2007 -- 14,478 6.79
Bannou Bunka Neko-Musume -- -- animate Film, Studio Fantasia -- 6 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Mecha Seinen -- Bannou Bunka Neko-Musume Bannou Bunka Neko-Musume -- Ryuunosuke Natsume is the son of genius inventor Kyusaku Natsume and overbearing Akiko Natsume, CEO of Mishima Heavy Industries. Using funds from his wife's company and the brain from his son's beloved cat, Kyusaku creates a revolutionary android called Atsuko "Nuku Nuku" Natsume. To Kyusaku's disgust, Akiko wants to use her husband's technology to create weaponized robots for her company's customers, resulting in Ryuunosuke getting caught within the explosive fights between his parents -- -- The android Nuku Nuku tries to live as a normal high school student, adopting the role of Ryuunosuke's elder sister, but usually ends up acting as her family's protector. Nuku Nuku will do anything to protect the ones she loves. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Discotek Media -- OVA - Oct 21, 1992 -- 9,569 6.68
Campione!: Matsurowanu Kamigami to Kamigoroshi no Maou -- -- Diomedéa -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Ecchi Fantasy Harem Magic Romance -- Campione!: Matsurowanu Kamigami to Kamigoroshi no Maou Campione!: Matsurowanu Kamigami to Kamigoroshi no Maou -- Some people suddenly find religion, but for 16-year-old Kusanagi Godou, it's that REALLY old time religion that's found him! As the result of defeating the God of War in mortal combat, Godou's stuck with the unwanted position of Campione!, or God Slayer, whose duty is to fight Heretical Gods whenever they try to muscle in on the local turf. Not only is this likely to make Godou roadkill on the Highway to Heaven, it's also a job that comes with a lot of other problems. Like how to deal with the fact that his "enhanced status" is attracting a bevy of overly-worshippy female followers. After all, they're just there to aid him in his demi-godly duties, right? So why is it that their leader, the demonically manipulative sword-mistress Erica Blandelli, seems to have such a devilish interest in encouraging some VERY unorthodox activities? Get ready for immortal affairs, heavenly harems and lots of dueling deities taking pious in the face as the ultimate smash, bash and thrash of the Titans rocks both Heaven and Earth. -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jul 6, 2012 -- 314,959 7.02
Campione!: Matsurowanu Kamigami to Kamigoroshi no Maou -- -- Diomedéa -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Ecchi Fantasy Harem Magic Romance -- Campione!: Matsurowanu Kamigami to Kamigoroshi no Maou Campione!: Matsurowanu Kamigami to Kamigoroshi no Maou -- Some people suddenly find religion, but for 16-year-old Kusanagi Godou, it's that REALLY old time religion that's found him! As the result of defeating the God of War in mortal combat, Godou's stuck with the unwanted position of Campione!, or God Slayer, whose duty is to fight Heretical Gods whenever they try to muscle in on the local turf. Not only is this likely to make Godou roadkill on the Highway to Heaven, it's also a job that comes with a lot of other problems. Like how to deal with the fact that his "enhanced status" is attracting a bevy of overly-worshippy female followers. After all, they're just there to aid him in his demi-godly duties, right? So why is it that their leader, the demonically manipulative sword-mistress Erica Blandelli, seems to have such a devilish interest in encouraging some VERY unorthodox activities? Get ready for immortal affairs, heavenly harems and lots of dueling deities taking pious in the face as the ultimate smash, bash and thrash of the Titans rocks both Heaven and Earth. -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- TV - Jul 6, 2012 -- 314,959 7.02
Cardcaptor Sakura -- -- Madhouse -- 70 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Drama Magic Romance Fantasy School Shoujo -- Cardcaptor Sakura Cardcaptor Sakura -- Sakura Kinomoto is your garden-variety ten-year-old fourth grader, until one day, she stumbles upon a mysterious book containing a set of cards. Unfortunately, she has little time to divine what the cards mean because she accidentally stirs up a magical gust of wind and unintentionally scatters the cards all over the world. Suddenly awakened from the book, the Beast of the Seal, Keroberos (nicknamed Kero-chan), tells Sakura that she has released the mystical Clow Cards created by the sorcerer Clow Reed. The Cards are no ordinary playthings. Each of them possesses incredible powers, and because they like acting independently, Clow sealed all the Cards within a book. Now that the Cards are set free, they pose a grave danger upon the world, and it is up to Sakura to prevent the Cards from causing a catastrophe! -- -- Appointing Sakura the title of "the Cardcaptor" and granting her the Sealed Key, Keroberos tasks her with finding and recapturing all the Cards. Alongside her best friend Tomoyo Daidouji, and with Kero-chan's guidance, Sakura must learn to balance her new secret duty with the everyday troubles of a young girl involving love, family, and school, all while she takes flight on her magical adventures as Sakura the Cardcaptor. -- -- 347,666 8.16
Cardcaptor Sakura -- -- Madhouse -- 70 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Drama Magic Romance Fantasy School Shoujo -- Cardcaptor Sakura Cardcaptor Sakura -- Sakura Kinomoto is your garden-variety ten-year-old fourth grader, until one day, she stumbles upon a mysterious book containing a set of cards. Unfortunately, she has little time to divine what the cards mean because she accidentally stirs up a magical gust of wind and unintentionally scatters the cards all over the world. Suddenly awakened from the book, the Beast of the Seal, Keroberos (nicknamed Kero-chan), tells Sakura that she has released the mystical Clow Cards created by the sorcerer Clow Reed. The Cards are no ordinary playthings. Each of them possesses incredible powers, and because they like acting independently, Clow sealed all the Cards within a book. Now that the Cards are set free, they pose a grave danger upon the world, and it is up to Sakura to prevent the Cards from causing a catastrophe! -- -- Appointing Sakura the title of "the Cardcaptor" and granting her the Sealed Key, Keroberos tasks her with finding and recapturing all the Cards. Alongside her best friend Tomoyo Daidouji, and with Kero-chan's guidance, Sakura must learn to balance her new secret duty with the everyday troubles of a young girl involving love, family, and school, all while she takes flight on her magical adventures as Sakura the Cardcaptor. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA, Nelvana, NIS America, Inc. -- 347,666 8.16
Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai!: Kirameki no... Slapstick Noel -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Comedy Drama Romance School Slice of Life -- Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai!: Kirameki no... Slapstick Noel Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai!: Kirameki no... Slapstick Noel -- Although Yuuta Togashi and Rikka Takanashi have just started dating, they do not know how to progress their young relationship. Due to both of them being shy, neither of them are capable of making the first move. Rikka decides to ask her class representative Shinka Nibutani for some love advice, and she advises Rikka get closer to Yuuta during the Christmas season. Following the suggestion of Yuuta's friend, Makoto Isshiki, they hold a Christmas party at Sanae Dekomori’s place. -- -- During the party, Yuuta notices Rikka has gone missing and searches for her. When he finds Rikka, he notices that she is acting strange and quickly figures out that she and Sanae are both drunk! How will this Christmas party turn out for the budding couple? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Special - Jun 19, 2013 -- 172,953 7.51
Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai!: Kirameki no... Slapstick Noel -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Comedy Drama Romance School Slice of Life -- Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai!: Kirameki no... Slapstick Noel Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai!: Kirameki no... Slapstick Noel -- Although Yuuta Togashi and Rikka Takanashi have just started dating, they do not know how to progress their young relationship. Due to both of them being shy, neither of them are capable of making the first move. Rikka decides to ask her class representative Shinka Nibutani for some love advice, and she advises Rikka get closer to Yuuta during the Christmas season. Following the suggestion of Yuuta's friend, Makoto Isshiki, they hold a Christmas party at Sanae Dekomori’s place. -- -- During the party, Yuuta notices Rikka has gone missing and searches for her. When he finds Rikka, he notices that she is acting strange and quickly figures out that she and Sanae are both drunk! How will this Christmas party turn out for the budding couple? -- -- Special - Jun 19, 2013 -- 172,953 7.51
Dakaretai Otoko 1-i ni Odosarete Imasu. -- -- CloverWorks -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance Shounen Ai -- Dakaretai Otoko 1-i ni Odosarete Imasu. Dakaretai Otoko 1-i ni Odosarete Imasu. -- Takato Saijou has held the title of "Sexiest Man of the Year" for five years running. He is an accomplished actor, with 20 years of experience under his belt, and is aware his good looks are well above average. Proud of his career, Takato regards the title as an appropriate indicator of his success. -- -- But when his reign is ended by acting newbie Junta Azumaya, who debuted only three years ago, Takato's initial shock gives way to jealous hostility. Even in the new drama that he has been cast in, Junta seems to have suddenly surpassed him; snatching Takato's usual spot of lead actor, Junta continually manages to get on his nerves. Most infuriating of all are the bright smile and kind words that accompany everything Junta does. -- -- All this animosity comes to a head, however, when Junta catches Takato in a rather vulnerable drunken state. Endangering his own public image, Takato confronts the junior actor with harsh words and angry comments—an opportunity Junta takes every advantage of. With the famous actor Takato Saijou now on video picking a fight with a co-star, Junta has the perfect means to blackmail him. -- -- Asking the price of his enemy's silence, Takato is shocked to find that his motivation lies far from advancing his career; instead, Junta's terms are those that can only be realized in the bedroom! -- -- 90,579 7.38
Detective Conan Movie 08: Magician of the Silver Sky -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Mystery Comedy Police Shounen -- Detective Conan Movie 08: Magician of the Silver Sky Detective Conan Movie 08: Magician of the Silver Sky -- Once again, Kaitou Kid crosses swords with Conan Edogawa in this annual installment of the Detective Conan movie franchise. After receiving a letter from the thief, famous actress Juri Maki seeks the help of private detective Kogorou Mouri to protect the Star Sapphire—the "Jewel of Destiny," said to represent faith, fate, and hope. Thinking he has deciphered Kid's riddle, Kogorou personally shows up to the newly constructed space theater where Juri is acting in the play "Josephine" in order to catch Kid in the act. -- -- The next day, Conan and the gang are invited by Juri to her holiday home, to celebrate the thwarting of Kid's plan and the success of the play. However, their triumph crumbles when a murder occurs during the flight there. Although unintentional, this sets off a series of events that escalate to catastrophic results. Conan and Kid, unlikely allies that they are, must work together to save both their friends and every other passenger aboard the plane. -- -- Movie - Apr 17, 2004 -- 44,589 8.10
Digimon Adventure tri. 2: Ketsui -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama -- Digimon Adventure tri. 2: Ketsui Digimon Adventure tri. 2: Ketsui -- Infected Digimon—digital monsters who have begun acting in a berserk manner and experiencing a bizarre increase in power—are invading the real world. While Maki Himekawa and Daigo Nishijima, agents of the mysterious Incorporated Administrative Agency, attempt to learn more about these disruptive appearances, most of the Chosen Children are busy preparing for Tsukishima General High School's summer festival. -- -- Mimi Tachikawa, having recently returned to Japan after living in the United States for years, struggles to find her footing among her classmates and fellow Chosen Children. Meanwhile, by throwing himself into his studies, Jou Kido has been deliberately avoiding all issues related to Digimon, causing his partner Gomamon to run away. Mimi and Jou's individual actions cause friction within the group even as the threat of infected Digimon still looms over them. Will the two resolve their personal conflicts in time to help their friends fight off the latest threat? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Shout! Factory -- Movie - Mar 12, 2016 -- 69,574 7.50
Digimon Adventure tri. 2: Ketsui -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama -- Digimon Adventure tri. 2: Ketsui Digimon Adventure tri. 2: Ketsui -- Infected Digimon—digital monsters who have begun acting in a berserk manner and experiencing a bizarre increase in power—are invading the real world. While Maki Himekawa and Daigo Nishijima, agents of the mysterious Incorporated Administrative Agency, attempt to learn more about these disruptive appearances, most of the Chosen Children are busy preparing for Tsukishima General High School's summer festival. -- -- Mimi Tachikawa, having recently returned to Japan after living in the United States for years, struggles to find her footing among her classmates and fellow Chosen Children. Meanwhile, by throwing himself into his studies, Jou Kido has been deliberately avoiding all issues related to Digimon, causing his partner Gomamon to run away. Mimi and Jou's individual actions cause friction within the group even as the threat of infected Digimon still looms over them. Will the two resolve their personal conflicts in time to help their friends fight off the latest threat? -- -- Movie - Mar 12, 2016 -- 69,574 7.50
Dragon Ball Z Movie 05: Tobikkiri no Saikyou tai Saikyou -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 05: Tobikkiri no Saikyou tai Saikyou Dragon Ball Z Movie 05: Tobikkiri no Saikyou tai Saikyou -- Gokuu Son and his friends are out camping when three mysterious enemies ambush them. After a quick fight, a fourth enemy named Cooler joins the fray. Seeking retribution for his younger brother Frieza after he was defeated, Cooler attacks Gokuu; however, the latter manages to escape with Gohan Son and goes into hiding. Unsatisfied and infuriated with the outcome, Cooler and his men begin the hunt to uncover Gokuu's location and kill him to carry out their plans of exacting revenge. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Jul 20, 1991 -- 113,489 7.05
Dragon Ball Z Movie 05: Tobikkiri no Saikyou tai Saikyou -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 05: Tobikkiri no Saikyou tai Saikyou Dragon Ball Z Movie 05: Tobikkiri no Saikyou tai Saikyou -- Gokuu Son and his friends are out camping when three mysterious enemies ambush them. After a quick fight, a fourth enemy named Cooler joins the fray. Seeking retribution for his younger brother Frieza after he was defeated, Cooler attacks Gokuu; however, the latter manages to escape with Gohan Son and goes into hiding. Unsatisfied and infuriated with the outcome, Cooler and his men begin the hunt to uncover Gokuu's location and kill him to carry out their plans of exacting revenge. -- -- Movie - Jul 20, 1991 -- 113,489 7.05
Erementar Gerad -- -- Xebec -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Super Power Magic Romance Fantasy Shounen -- Erementar Gerad Erementar Gerad -- After a routine raid, the rookie sky pirate Coud finds a most unusual cargo in his mates' cargo hold: Ren, an "Edel Reid", a race prized by humans for granting special combat power to their partners through "Reacting". He quickly discovers, however, that Ren is even more prized than he expected. The pirate ship is visited by three members of the Edel Reid Complete Protection Agency "Arc Aire", who try to purchase her. When Coud refuses, the ship is suddenly attacked by a mysterious force, and Coud's captain charges him with Ren's protection. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 86,185 7.29
Erementar Gerad -- -- Xebec -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Super Power Magic Romance Fantasy Shounen -- Erementar Gerad Erementar Gerad -- After a routine raid, the rookie sky pirate Coud finds a most unusual cargo in his mates' cargo hold: Ren, an "Edel Reid", a race prized by humans for granting special combat power to their partners through "Reacting". He quickly discovers, however, that Ren is even more prized than he expected. The pirate ship is visited by three members of the Edel Reid Complete Protection Agency "Arc Aire", who try to purchase her. When Coud refuses, the ship is suddenly attacked by a mysterious force, and Coud's captain charges him with Ren's protection. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 86,185 7.29
Ergo Proxy -- -- Manglobe -- 23 eps -- Original -- Psychological Mystery Sci-Fi -- Ergo Proxy Ergo Proxy -- Within the domed city of Romdo lies one of the last human civilizations on Earth. Thousands of years ago, a global ecological catastrophe doomed the planet; now, life outside these domes is virtually impossible. To expedite mankind's recovery, "AutoReivs," humanoid-like robots, have been created to assist people in their day-to-day lives. However, AutoReivs have begun contracting an enigmatic disease called the "Cogito Virus" which grants them self-awareness. Re-l Mayer, granddaughter of Romdo's ruler, is assigned to investigate this phenomenon alongside her AutoReiv partner Iggy. But what begins as a routine investigation quickly spirals into a conspiracy as Re-l is confronted by humanity's darkest sins. -- -- Elsewhere in Romdo, an AutoReiv specialist by the name of Vincent Law must also face his demons when surreal events begin occurring around him. Re-l, Iggy, Vincent, and the child AutoReiv named Pino, will form an unlikely faction as they struggle to uncover Romdo's mysteries and ultimately, discover the true purpose of the mythical beings called "Proxies." -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 494,821 7.92
Fragtime -- -- Tear Studio -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life Romance School Shoujo Ai -- Fragtime Fragtime -- Misuzu Moritani is an introvert who has always had difficulty interacting with her classmates, quickly becoming flustered whenever someone tries to talk to her. Sometimes, she will use her ability to stop time for three minutes to escape troublesome social situations. -- -- One day, as Misuzu watches the suspended environment around her, she observes that her classmate, Haruka Murakami, is somehow able to move despite her temporal influence. From that moment on, Misuzu experiences new wonders as she explores more of the world she has long avoided; no matter where time may take her, Misuzu can count on Haruka to always be at her side. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Nov 22, 2019 -- 25,209 6.52
Free! (Movie) -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Slice of Life Sports Drama School -- Free! (Movie) Free! (Movie) -- At the end of final episode of Free! Dive to the Future, the movie was announced to premiere in Summer 2020. It has now been postponed to 2021. -- Movie - ??? ??, 2021 -- 33,274 N/AUzumaki -- -- Drive -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Dementia Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Romance Seinen -- Uzumaki Uzumaki -- In the town of Kurouzu-cho, Kirie Goshima lives a fairly normal life with her family. As she walks to the train station one day to meet her boyfriend, Shuuichi Saito, she sees his father staring at a snail shell in an alley. Thinking nothing of it, she mentions the incident to Shuuichi, who says that his father has been acting weird lately. Shuuichi reveals his rising desire to leave the town with Kirie, saying that the town is infected with spirals. -- -- But his father's obsession with the shape soon proves deadly, beginning a chain of horrific and unexplainable events that causes the residents of Kurouzu-cho to spiral into madness. -- -- TV - ??? ??, 2021 -- 33,169 N/ALost Song -- -- Dwango, LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- Original -- Drama Fantasy -- Lost Song Lost Song -- Lost Song tells the stories of the cheerful Rin and the reserved Finis, two songstresses who are capable of performing magical songs. Rin grew up in a remote village with her family and was taught to keep her power secret, while Finis lives and performs in the royal palace. -- -- Rin's happy and peaceful life is shattered after she saves an injured knight named Henry Leobort with her song of healing. She was seen by soldiers who proceeded to attack her village in hopes of capturing her. With nowhere else to go, she and her inventor brother Al begin a journey to the capital. -- -- Finis finds herself falling in love with Henry and, knowing that the greedy and spiteful Prince Lood Bernstein IV desires her, must hide their relationship. She wants to help people with her songs, but with war on the horizon, she worries that Lood will order her to cast her magic in the battlefield. Only time will tell how her destiny and Rin's will intersect, as the two of them struggle to find their paths. -- -- 33,037 6.99
Fudanshi Koukou Seikatsu -- -- EMT Squared -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School Shoujo -- Fudanshi Koukou Seikatsu Fudanshi Koukou Seikatsu -- Ryou Sakaguchi is a totally normal high school student, aside from his single unusual hobby. Sakaguchi is a fudanshi—a man who loves reading "boys' love" manga, and fantasizing about the gay potential he sees everywhere. He has only one wish before he dies: to find himself some friends that understand his secret passion. -- -- His wish comes true, as Sakaguchi begins to uncover a host of interested parties. There's Rumi Nishihara, a closeted fujoshi who is more than eager to discuss the joys of boys' love with Sakaguchi; the flamboyantly gay leader of the school's cooking club, Yuujirou Shiratori, who makes no effort whatsoever to conceal his sexuality; Akira Ueda, Shiratori's diligent admirer, who will do anything for the love of his life; and even the mischievous Daigo, a fellow fudanshi and popular author of boys' love doujinshi. Standing by their sides throughout all the otaku chaos is Sakaguchi's best friend, Toshiaki Nakamura, who only wishes his classmates would start acting more like normal people. -- -- 58,239 6.54
Fushigi Yuugi OVA -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Fantasy Romance Comedy Historical Shoujo -- Fushigi Yuugi OVA Fushigi Yuugi OVA -- A year after the events of Fushigi Yuugi, Tamahome is pulled back into the book and is sent on a complicated ride through illusion, confusion, and betrayal. Meanwhile, Yui is acting oddly and Miaka is heartbroken over the loss of Tamahome, while Keisuke and Tetsuya try to discover what is going on with the book. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA, Media Blasters -- OVA - Oct 25, 1996 -- 20,229 7.16
Gad Guard -- -- Gonzo -- 26 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Adventure Mecha Shounen -- Gad Guard Gad Guard -- Several hundred years in the future, the resources of the Earth runs out, and the progression of the human race has stagnated. The world is now divided into "Units." A boy named Hajiki Sanada lives with his mother and sister in Unit 74, in a place called "Night Town," in which all electricity is shut down at midnight. The key in this story is an object called the GAD. GADs have the ability to reconstruct materials while reacting to feelings of an organic life. The size and shape of the resulting product seem to be different depending on the kinds of feelings that the life possesses. When Hajiki comes in contact with one by accident, it transforms into a huge robot—a Tekkoudo, or "Iron Giant"—which Hajiki names Lightning. And soon he realizes that he isn't the only one with a Tekkoudo, and must find out how to deal with those others who he feels are the "same" as himself. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 12,113 6.69
Gankutsuou -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Novel -- Drama Mystery Sci-Fi Supernatural Thriller -- Gankutsuou Gankutsuou -- In the year 5053, French aristocrats Viscount Albert de Morcerf and Baron Franz d'Epinay attend the festival of Carnival on the moon city of Luna. While Franz is just looking to have fun, Albert is seeking something more to fill his life—but he finds more than he bargained for in The Count of Monte Cristo, a mysterious and charming self-made nobleman who meets his gaze during an opera performance. -- -- Through a few twists and turns, Albert befriends the Count and introduces him into French society. The Count, however, has more on his mind than just friendship; he plots to finally unleash his vengeance on those who wronged him years earlier. Gankutsuou follows Albert and the Count's intertwined destinies and the ultimate price paid for enacting revenge. -- -- 199,719 8.17
Gankutsuou -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Novel -- Drama Mystery Sci-Fi Supernatural Thriller -- Gankutsuou Gankutsuou -- In the year 5053, French aristocrats Viscount Albert de Morcerf and Baron Franz d'Epinay attend the festival of Carnival on the moon city of Luna. While Franz is just looking to have fun, Albert is seeking something more to fill his life—but he finds more than he bargained for in The Count of Monte Cristo, a mysterious and charming self-made nobleman who meets his gaze during an opera performance. -- -- Through a few twists and turns, Albert befriends the Count and introduces him into French society. The Count, however, has more on his mind than just friendship; he plots to finally unleash his vengeance on those who wronged him years earlier. Gankutsuou follows Albert and the Count's intertwined destinies and the ultimate price paid for enacting revenge. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 199,719 8.17
Glass no Kamen (2005) -- -- Tokyo Movie Shinsha -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Drama Shoujo -- Glass no Kamen (2005) Glass no Kamen (2005) -- Two Girls. One Dream. And the entire world for a stage. -- -- At 13 years old, Maya Kitajima seems destined to spend the rest of her life toiling in a crowded restaurant alongside her bitter and unstable mother. But when her incredible acting talent is discovered by the legendary diva Chigusa Tsukikage, Maya finds a new future filled with both golden opportunities and terrifying risks. -- -- For Ayumi Himekawa, success has always been assured, yet she longs to be recognized for her own talents and skills, not her famous parents' connections. -- -- For both, the ultimate prize is the role of The Crimson Goddess in the play of the same name, a part created by Chigusa. To achieve this goal, both Maya and Ayumi must seek out and conquer every acting challenge, pushing the limits of their talent and endurance to the utmost, until they are worthy of the part… -- -- But for one to win, the other must fail! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 6, 2005 -- 31,711 8.08
Goblin Slayer: Goblin's Crown -- -- White Fox -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Fantasy -- Goblin Slayer: Goblin's Crown Goblin Slayer: Goblin's Crown -- Goblin Slayer and his party head up to the snowy mountains in the north after receiving a request from the Sword Maiden. A small village gets attacked, they encounter a mysterious chapel, and something about how these goblins are acting bothers the Goblin Slayer. -- -- The first 25 minutes is a recap of the first season. The movie that follows is an adaptation of the fifth light novel. -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll, Goblin Slayer Wiki) -- Movie - Feb 1, 2020 -- 156,769 7.20
Gokiburi-tachi no Tasogare -- -- Animation Staff Room, Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama Military -- Gokiburi-tachi no Tasogare Gokiburi-tachi no Tasogare -- Hybrid film with animated cockroaches interacting with live-action actors. -- -- In a trashy bachelor pad lived a colony of roaches who were able to roam freely for food or for games. Because of the homeowner being gentle with the roaches, they have no fear of traps, spray, or being stepped on. However when the homeowner starts bringing over a woman over, life starts to change for the roaches who are already living an easy life. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- Movie - Nov 21, 1987 -- 1,634 5.86
Gokusen -- -- Madhouse -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Drama School Josei -- Gokusen Gokusen -- Kumiko Yamaguchi is smart, enthusiastic, and ready to start her dream job as a math teacher at Shirokin Academy. But as her first day opens on atrocious students and cowering teachers, Kumiko realizes that the all-boys high school is a cesspool of delinquents with no intention of improving themselves. -- -- However, what her rowdy students don't know is that behind her dorky facade, Kumiko is the acting head of a powerful yakuza clan, and she has the skills to prove it! Capable of overpowering even the strongest of gangsters in seconds, Kumiko must keep her incredible strength and criminal influence a secret in order to keep her job. Unfortunately, with the vice principal constantly trying to get her fired and Shin Sawada, the leader of her class of delinquents, suspecting she's stronger than she lets on, Kumiko has a difficult teaching career ahead of her. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters, NYAV Post -- TV - Jan 7, 2004 -- 35,804 7.41
Hakuouki -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Historical Supernatural Drama Samurai Josei -- Hakuouki Hakuouki -- In 1864 Japan, a young woman named Chizuru Yukimura is searching for her missing father, Koudou, a doctor by trade whose work often takes him far from home. But with no word from him in months, Chizuru disguises herself as a man and heads to Kyoto in search of him. Attracting the attention of ronin, she tries to hide and ends up witnessing a horrifying sight: the ronin being brutally murdered by crazed white-haired men. In a startling turn of events, members of the Shinsengumi arrive to dispatch the creatures. But Chizuru's safety doesn't last long, as this group of men tie her up and take her back to their headquarters, unsure of whether to let her live or silence her permanently. -- -- However, once she reveals the name of her father, the Shinsengumi decide to keep her safe, as they too have been searching for him. But Koudou is more connected to the Shinsengumi than they let on, and soon Chizuru finds herself embroiled in a conflict between the Shinsengumi and their enemies, as well as political tension in Kyoto. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 4, 2010 -- 145,474 7.40
Hakuouki -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Historical Supernatural Drama Samurai Josei -- Hakuouki Hakuouki -- In 1864 Japan, a young woman named Chizuru Yukimura is searching for her missing father, Koudou, a doctor by trade whose work often takes him far from home. But with no word from him in months, Chizuru disguises herself as a man and heads to Kyoto in search of him. Attracting the attention of ronin, she tries to hide and ends up witnessing a horrifying sight: the ronin being brutally murdered by crazed white-haired men. In a startling turn of events, members of the Shinsengumi arrive to dispatch the creatures. But Chizuru's safety doesn't last long, as this group of men tie her up and take her back to their headquarters, unsure of whether to let her live or silence her permanently. -- -- However, once she reveals the name of her father, the Shinsengumi decide to keep her safe, as they too have been searching for him. But Koudou is more connected to the Shinsengumi than they let on, and soon Chizuru finds herself embroiled in a conflict between the Shinsengumi and their enemies, as well as political tension in Kyoto. -- -- TV - Apr 4, 2010 -- 145,474 7.40
Hakuouki Hekketsuroku -- -- Studio Deen -- 10 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Drama Historical Josei Samurai Supernatural -- Hakuouki Hekketsuroku Hakuouki Hekketsuroku -- After the conclusion of Hakuouki, Chizuru Yukimura and the Shinsengumi are forced to flee Kyoto and set sail for Edo. In their commander Isami Kondou's absence, vice-commander Toshizou Hijikata steps in as acting commander. However, Hijikata is not only struggling with the extra leadership duties—which worries everyone around him—but also a newfound uncontrollable bloodlust. To make matters worse, the urge does not affect him alone, and it is even beginning to drive some of his subordinates mad. -- -- Finally, Kondou returns with orders from the emperor to defend the castle, and a new name for their squad: the Kouyou Chinbutai. But in war, the balance of power can shift suddenly and allegiances can waver. In Hakuouki Hekketsuroku, Chizuru follows the Shinsengumi into the heart of war and continues the search for her missing father, all while the bond between her and Hijikata grows ever stronger. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 4, 2010 -- 75,902 7.61
Hakuouki Hekketsuroku -- -- Studio Deen -- 10 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Drama Historical Josei Samurai Supernatural -- Hakuouki Hekketsuroku Hakuouki Hekketsuroku -- After the conclusion of Hakuouki, Chizuru Yukimura and the Shinsengumi are forced to flee Kyoto and set sail for Edo. In their commander Isami Kondou's absence, vice-commander Toshizou Hijikata steps in as acting commander. However, Hijikata is not only struggling with the extra leadership duties—which worries everyone around him—but also a newfound uncontrollable bloodlust. To make matters worse, the urge does not affect him alone, and it is even beginning to drive some of his subordinates mad. -- -- Finally, Kondou returns with orders from the emperor to defend the castle, and a new name for their squad: the Kouyou Chinbutai. But in war, the balance of power can shift suddenly and allegiances can waver. In Hakuouki Hekketsuroku, Chizuru follows the Shinsengumi into the heart of war and continues the search for her missing father, all while the bond between her and Hijikata grows ever stronger. -- -- TV - Oct 4, 2010 -- 75,902 7.61
Hanamonogatari -- -- Shaft -- 5 eps -- Light novel -- Mystery Comedy Supernatural -- Hanamonogatari Hanamonogatari -- Now that Koyomi Araragi and Hitagi Senjougahara have graduated, very few familiar faces remain at Naoetsu Private High School, one of them being Kanbaru Suruga, holder of the Monkey's Paw. When she begins to hear talk of a mysterious being known as the "Devil," who will magically solve any problem, she immediately thinks these rumors are about her and decides to investigate. -- -- She discovers the Devil is actually Rouka Numachi, a former rival from junior high who is providing free advice to those who seek her out now that she is no longer able to play basketball due to a leg injury. Acting as a collector of misfortune, she enjoys relieving the stress of her clients by providing them with the false hope of having their problems solved. Although Kanbaru sees no real harm being done, she reprimands Rouka for lying and heads home, relieved she is not the cause of the rumors. But when she finds that her left hand has reverted back to its human form, she may have a reason to worry after all... -- -- 339,149 7.98
Hanamonogatari -- -- Shaft -- 5 eps -- Light novel -- Mystery Comedy Supernatural -- Hanamonogatari Hanamonogatari -- Now that Koyomi Araragi and Hitagi Senjougahara have graduated, very few familiar faces remain at Naoetsu Private High School, one of them being Kanbaru Suruga, holder of the Monkey's Paw. When she begins to hear talk of a mysterious being known as the "Devil," who will magically solve any problem, she immediately thinks these rumors are about her and decides to investigate. -- -- She discovers the Devil is actually Rouka Numachi, a former rival from junior high who is providing free advice to those who seek her out now that she is no longer able to play basketball due to a leg injury. Acting as a collector of misfortune, she enjoys relieving the stress of her clients by providing them with the false hope of having their problems solved. Although Kanbaru sees no real harm being done, she reprimands Rouka for lying and heads home, relieved she is not the cause of the rumors. But when she finds that her left hand has reverted back to its human form, she may have a reason to worry after all... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 339,149 7.98
Hanbun no Tsuki ga Noboru Sora -- -- Group TAC -- 6 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Drama Romance -- Hanbun no Tsuki ga Noboru Sora Hanbun no Tsuki ga Noboru Sora -- After contracting hepatitis A, Ezaki Yuuichi has been confined to a hospital, away from his friends and family, much to his displeasure. To relieve his boredom, he has taken to sneaking out of the hospital, usually putting himself on the receiving end of a beating from his nurse. Upon meeting a girl his age also staying in the hospital, he is immediately captivated by her beauty. Akiba Rika's personality is not quite as captivating as her beauty however. In fact, she is rather selfish, moody, and bossy. But as the two spend more time with each other, they become closer, sharing the ordinary joys and trials of a budding teenage romance, even when darkened with impending tragedy—for Rika's condition does not leave her much longer to live. -- -- TV - Jan 13, 2006 -- 88,908 7.52
High School DxD BorN: Ishibumi Ichiei Kanzen Kanshuu! Mousou Bakuyou Kaijo Original Video -- -- TNK -- 6 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Ecchi -- High School DxD BorN: Ishibumi Ichiei Kanzen Kanshuu! Mousou Bakuyou Kaijo Original Video High School DxD BorN: Ishibumi Ichiei Kanzen Kanshuu! Mousou Bakuyou Kaijo Original Video -- Specials included with the Blu-ray/DVD volumes. -- -- "Rias and Akeno's Womanly Battle!?" - Rias and Akeno compete to see whose sexy roleplay has greater appeal for Issei. (3:18) -- "The Church Trio's Underwear, Amen!" - Irina, Xenovia, and Asia compare their "battle underwear". (3:11) -- "Koneko's Healing Sage Arts, Meow" - Koneko has a healing technique, but does Issei have the wrong idea? (3:44) -- "Levia and So" - Tsubaki can't decide between two magical girl costumes and convinces a reluctant Sona to try one one. (3:29) -- "Steamy Grayfia" - Grayfia isn't quite herself when she and Issei accidentally encounter each other in the bath. (3:24) -- "Rossweisse's True Teaching Story" - When Rossweisse helps Issei study for a test, it proves difficult to avoid inappropriately distracting him. (3:07) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Special - Jul 24, 2015 -- 66,300 7.34
Hiiro no Kakera -- -- Studio Deen -- 13 eps -- Visual novel -- Fantasy Romance Shoujo Supernatural -- Hiiro no Kakera Hiiro no Kakera -- Gods and ghosts only exist in fairy tales, right? That's the impression that high school girl Tamki Kasuga has before she goes to live with her grandmother in the remote village of Kifumura. After being attacked by strange creatures upon her arrival, she is soon informed that females in her family contain the blood of the Tamayori Princess, who has the responsibility and power of keeping gods and ghosts sealed away so that they can't harm the general public. At first Tamaki has trouble believing this, but having five beautiful young men following her everywhere she goes acting as her guardians goes a long way towards convincing her. -- -- There's more to this job than Tamaki first realizes, however, and the path that lies ahead of her is fraught with peril and danger. Will she be able to successfully take on the heavy role that has been put on her shoulders? -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 1, 2012 -- 96,326 6.73
Hiiro no Kakera -- -- Studio Deen -- 13 eps -- Visual novel -- Fantasy Romance Shoujo Supernatural -- Hiiro no Kakera Hiiro no Kakera -- Gods and ghosts only exist in fairy tales, right? That's the impression that high school girl Tamki Kasuga has before she goes to live with her grandmother in the remote village of Kifumura. After being attacked by strange creatures upon her arrival, she is soon informed that females in her family contain the blood of the Tamayori Princess, who has the responsibility and power of keeping gods and ghosts sealed away so that they can't harm the general public. At first Tamaki has trouble believing this, but having five beautiful young men following her everywhere she goes acting as her guardians goes a long way towards convincing her. -- -- There's more to this job than Tamaki first realizes, however, and the path that lies ahead of her is fraught with peril and danger. Will she be able to successfully take on the heavy role that has been put on her shoulders? -- TV - Apr 1, 2012 -- 96,326 6.73
Jigoku Shoujo Futakomori -- -- Studio Deen -- 26 eps -- Original -- Mystery Horror Psychological Supernatural -- Jigoku Shoujo Futakomori Jigoku Shoujo Futakomori -- Ai Enma and her companions continue to offer their service of revenge against those who have wronged others, and the price is as steep as ever—for damning the offender to hell, the person exacting vengeance is sent to the abyss as well. As they cast soul after soul into the darkness, a new sinister force is watching them: a little girl named Kikuri. -- -- While Ai continues her duties, she meets a boy named Takuma Kurebayashi, known as the "Devil's Child" because of the horrific events that occur around him. Unfortunately, Takuma's reputation leads the townspeople to use him as a scapegoat for those who have been ferried off to hell. When things quickly spiral out of control, Ai must find a way to bring an end to this senseless violence, as it poses a threat to her very existence. -- -- 136,905 7.93
Jigoku Shoujo Futakomori -- -- Studio Deen -- 26 eps -- Original -- Mystery Horror Psychological Supernatural -- Jigoku Shoujo Futakomori Jigoku Shoujo Futakomori -- Ai Enma and her companions continue to offer their service of revenge against those who have wronged others, and the price is as steep as ever—for damning the offender to hell, the person exacting vengeance is sent to the abyss as well. As they cast soul after soul into the darkness, a new sinister force is watching them: a little girl named Kikuri. -- -- While Ai continues her duties, she meets a boy named Takuma Kurebayashi, known as the "Devil's Child" because of the horrific events that occur around him. Unfortunately, Takuma's reputation leads the townspeople to use him as a scapegoat for those who have been ferried off to hell. When things quickly spiral out of control, Ai must find a way to bring an end to this senseless violence, as it poses a threat to her very existence. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 136,905 7.93
Kanokon -- -- Xebec -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Ecchi Harem Romance School Shounen Slice of Life Supernatural -- Kanokon Kanokon -- Kouta has girl troubles of the supernatural sort. For some reason, he keeps attracting the attention (and affections) of animal spirits! -- -- Having spent most of his life in the country, Kouta is understandably nervous when he moves in with his grandma to attend a high school in the big city. He hoped to make a good impression, but having Chizuru, a beautiful fox spirit, hanging off his arm didn't seem to be the sort of image he wanted to have. She's not alone in her love for Kouta, either. Nozomu, a wolf spirit, as well as other youkai have their sights set on the hapless country boy. -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- TV - Apr 5, 2008 -- 209,643 6.45
Kanokon -- -- Xebec -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Ecchi Harem Romance School Shounen Slice of Life Supernatural -- Kanokon Kanokon -- Kouta has girl troubles of the supernatural sort. For some reason, he keeps attracting the attention (and affections) of animal spirits! -- -- Having spent most of his life in the country, Kouta is understandably nervous when he moves in with his grandma to attend a high school in the big city. He hoped to make a good impression, but having Chizuru, a beautiful fox spirit, hanging off his arm didn't seem to be the sort of image he wanted to have. She's not alone in her love for Kouta, either. Nozomu, a wolf spirit, as well as other youkai have their sights set on the hapless country boy. -- TV - Apr 5, 2008 -- 209,643 6.45
Karin -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Supernatural Romance Vampire School Shounen -- Karin Karin -- Vampires—supernatural beings that feed on the life essence of the unsuspecting at night—have been around for centuries. However, high schooler Karin Maaka is unusual, even among her own kind. Unlike her vampire family, ever since she was a child, Karin has suffered from polycythemia: a rare disorder which causes her to periodically produce excessive amounts of blood. And the more blood she produces, the more anemic and lightheaded she gets, ultimately leading to frequent nosebleeds. -- -- Her only solution? Force her excess blood onto random strangers, which surprisingly causes these "victims" to become livelier and happier than before. With her siblings—Anju, her reserved yet affectionate younger sister, and Ren, her womanizing elder brother—helping her abilities remain a secret by altering the affected humans' memories, no one is the wiser. That is, until Karin's newly transferred classmate, Kenta Usui, finds her behavior suspicious. And to make matters even more complicated, Karin feels her blood reacting unusually to Kenta's presence. -- -- 156,832 7.15
Karin -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Supernatural Romance Vampire School Shounen -- Karin Karin -- Vampires—supernatural beings that feed on the life essence of the unsuspecting at night—have been around for centuries. However, high schooler Karin Maaka is unusual, even among her own kind. Unlike her vampire family, ever since she was a child, Karin has suffered from polycythemia: a rare disorder which causes her to periodically produce excessive amounts of blood. And the more blood she produces, the more anemic and lightheaded she gets, ultimately leading to frequent nosebleeds. -- -- Her only solution? Force her excess blood onto random strangers, which surprisingly causes these "victims" to become livelier and happier than before. With her siblings—Anju, her reserved yet affectionate younger sister, and Ren, her womanizing elder brother—helping her abilities remain a secret by altering the affected humans' memories, no one is the wiser. That is, until Karin's newly transferred classmate, Kenta Usui, finds her behavior suspicious. And to make matters even more complicated, Karin feels her blood reacting unusually to Kenta's presence. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 156,832 7.15
Kimi wa Kanata -- -- Digital Network Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama Fantasy -- Kimi wa Kanata Kimi wa Kanata -- Mio has feelings for her childhood friend Arata, but can't convey her feelings. One day, as they continue their delicate relationship, the two fight over something trivial. After letting tensions settle, Mio goes to make up with him in the pouring rain. While on her way, she gets into a traffic accident. When she regains consciousness, a mysterious and unfamiliar world appears before her eyes. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- Movie - Nov 27, 2020 -- 22,390 N/A -- -- Aru Tabibito no Nikki -- -- - -- 6 eps -- Original -- Adventure Fantasy -- Aru Tabibito no Nikki Aru Tabibito no Nikki -- Tortov Roddle is a man of few words on a journey through a calm and obscure new land, interacting with its inhabitants along the way. As he rides on his long-legged pig through the desert from town to town, he observes the interesting and quirky customs of the locals and reminisces about his past. -- -- ONA - Mar 19, 2003 -- 22,384 7.12
Kobayashi-san Chi no Maid Dragon -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Fantasy -- Kobayashi-san Chi no Maid Dragon Kobayashi-san Chi no Maid Dragon -- As Kobayashi sets off for another day at work, she opens her apartment door only to be met by an unusually frightening sight—the head of a dragon, staring at her from across the balcony. The dragon immediately transforms into a cute, busty, and energetic young girl dressed in a maid outfit, introducing herself as Tooru. -- -- It turns out that the stoic programmer had come across the dragon the previous night on a drunken excursion to the mountains, and since the mythical beast had nowhere else to go, she had offered the creature a place to stay in her home. Thus, Tooru had arrived to cash in on the offer, ready to repay her savior's kindness by working as her personal maidservant. Though deeply regretful of her words and hesitant to follow through on her promise, a mix of guilt and Tooru's incredible dragon abilities convinces Kobayashi to take the girl in. -- -- Despite being extremely efficient at her job, the maid's unorthodox methods of housekeeping often end up horrifying Kobayashi and at times bring more trouble than help. Furthermore, the circumstances behind the dragon's arrival on Earth seem to be much more complicated than at first glance, as Tooru bears some heavy emotions and painful memories. To top it all off, Tooru's presence ends up attracting several other mythical beings to her new home, bringing in a host of eccentric personalities. Although Kobayashi makes her best effort to handle the crazy situation that she has found herself in, nothing has prepared her for this new life with a dragon maid. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 826,046 8.01
Kodomo no Omocha (TV) -- -- Gallop -- 102 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance Shoujo -- Kodomo no Omocha (TV) Kodomo no Omocha (TV) -- Sixth grader Sana Kurata has a perfect life. Her mother is a (fairly) successful author, she has a young man employed to keep her happy and safe, and best of all, she is the star of the children's television show Kodomo no Omocha. There's just one thing bothering her, and that's Akito Hayama. -- -- Akito is a classmate of Sana's, and ever since he's started acting out in class, the rest of the boys have followed his example. Every day, the girls and the teacher wage a battle to keep the class under control and to get some actual learning done. That rotten Akito… Sana won't stand for this! -- -- The hyperactive Sana decides to dig deeper and find out what makes Akito tick, so class can go back to normal and the teacher can stop spending every day crying instead of teaching. But the more she learns about him, the more she realizes that there might be more to Akito than meets the eye. -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Funimation -- 50,873 8.04
K-On!! -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 26 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Music School Slice of Life -- K-On!! K-On!! -- It is the new year, which means that the senior members of the Light Music Club are now third-years, with Azusa Nakano being the only second-year. The seniors soon realize that Azusa will be the only member left once they graduate and decide to recruit new members. Despite trying many methods of attracting underclassmen—handing out fliers, bringing people into the clubroom, and performing at the welcoming ceremony—there are no signs of anyone that plans to join. -- -- While heading to the clubroom, Azusa overhears Yui Hirasawa say that the club is fine with only five people and that they can do many fun things together. Changing her mind, she decides that they do not need to recruit any members for the time being. -- -- K-On!! revolves around the members of the Light Music Club as they experience their daily high school life. From rehearsing for concerts to just messing around, they are ready to make their last year together an exciting one! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 530,529 8.15
Kono Bijutsubu ni wa Mondai ga Aru! -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance School Seinen -- Kono Bijutsubu ni wa Mondai ga Aru! Kono Bijutsubu ni wa Mondai ga Aru! -- Mizuki Usami is a passionate member of her school's art club, but the club has a problem—Usami is the only member who takes her craft seriously! The lazy club president constantly sleeps through activities and Collette hasn't regularly attended club activities in quite some time. Uchimaki Subaru, despite being an exceptional artist who could win an award if he tried, is obsessed with drawing the perfect 2D wife. -- -- Light-hearted and comedic in tone, Kono Bijutsubu ni wa Mondai ga Aru! follows Usami as she struggles to do art club-like activities, often obstructed by her motley crew of good-for-nothings and her distracting crush on Subaru. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Maiden Japan -- 223,582 7.24
Kure-nai -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Drama Martial Arts -- Kure-nai Kure-nai -- Shinkurou Kurenai is a 16-year-old student by day and a dispute mediator by night. Though kind-hearted and patient, due to his tragic past, he has trained for years to live on. Now, despite his unimposing appearance, he is a strong martial artist, who also possesses a strange power. -- -- While taking various jobs for his employer, Benika Juuzawa, one assignment leads Shinkurou to live with Murasaki Kuhouin as her bodyguard. Murasaki is the seven-year-old daughter of a plutocratic family, who escaped her home under peculiar circumstances with Benika's help. Commoner life, in her eyes, seems bizarre. However, by interacting with her neighbors, she grows more accustomed to the daily routine, and rids herself of her snobbish behavior, gradually growing attached to Shinkurou. -- -- Though many details of the job remain unclear, Shinkurou still strives to protect the young lady. But to make things more complicated, he also lacks a crucial fact—what is the real threat against Murasaki? -- -- TV - Apr 4, 2008 -- 81,406 7.37
Kyoukaisenjou no Horizon -- -- Sunrise -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Sci-Fi Fantasy -- Kyoukaisenjou no Horizon Kyoukaisenjou no Horizon -- In the far future, humans abandon a devastated Earth and traveled to outer space. However, due to unknown phenomenon that prevents them from traveling into space, humanity returns to Earth only to find it inhospitable except for Japan. -- -- To accommodate the entire human population, pocket dimensions are created around Japan to house in the populace. In order to find a way to return to outer space, the humans began reenacting human history according to the Holy book Testament. But in the year 1413 of the Testament Era, the nations of the pocket dimensions invade and conquer Japan, dividing the territory into feudal fiefdoms and forcing the original inhabitants of Japan to leave. -- -- It is now the year 1648 of the Testament Era, the refugees of Japan now live in the city ship Musashi, where it constantly travels around Japan while being watched by the Testament Union, the authority that runs the re-enactment of history. However, rumors of an apocalypse and war begin to spread when the Testament stops revealing what happens next after 1648. -- -- Taking advantage of this situation, Toori Aoi, head of Musashi Ariadust Academy's Supreme Federation and President of the student council, leads his fellow classmates to use this opportunity to regain their homeland. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 156,554 7.08
Love Live! School Idol Project -- -- Sunrise -- 13 eps -- Other -- Music Slice of Life School -- Love Live! School Idol Project Love Live! School Idol Project -- Otonokizaka High School is in a crisis! With the number of enrolling students dropping lower and lower every year, the school is set to shut down after its current first years graduate. However, second year Honoka Kousaka refuses to let it go without a fight. Searching for a solution, she comes across popular school idol group A-RISE and sets out to create a school idol group of her own. With the help of her childhood friends Umi Sonoda and Kotori Minami, Honoka forms μ's (pronounced "muse") to boost awareness and popularity of her school. -- -- Unfortunately, it's all easier said than done. Student council president Eri Ayase vehemently opposes the establishment of a school idol group and will do anything in her power to prevent its creation. Moreover, Honoka and her friends have trouble attracting any additional members. But the Love Live, a competition to determine the best and most beloved school idol groups in Japan, can help them gain the attention they desperately need. With the contest fast approaching, Honoka must act quickly and diligently to try and bring together a school idol group and win the Love Live in order to save Otonokizaka High School. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- 367,131 7.43
Macross -- -- Tatsunoko Production -- 36 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha Military Music Romance Sci-Fi Space -- Macross Macross -- After a mysterious spaceship crashes into Earth, humanity realizes that they are not alone. Fearing a potential threat from space, the world pushes aside their nationalism, conflicting interests, and cultural differences, unifying under the banner of the United Nations. The newly formed UN forces decide to repurpose the alien spacecraft, naming it SDF-1 Macross. Unfortunately, on the day of its maiden voyage, a fleet of spaceships belonging to a race of aliens known as the Zentradi descend upon Earth, and the SDF-1 Macross, acting of its own accord, shoots down the incoming squadron, sparking an intergalactic war. -- -- In an attempt to escape, the Macross tries to launch itself into the Moon's orbit, but the ship—as well as the city it was in—is teleported to the far reaches of space. Caught up in this mess are Hikaru Ichijou, a free-spirited acrobatic pilot, and Minmay Lynn, an aspiring singer. These two, alongside Macross' crew, experience an epic journey rife with grief and drama, coming face-to-face with the cruelties of war along the way. -- -- 85,330 7.93
Macross -- -- Tatsunoko Production -- 36 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha Military Music Romance Sci-Fi Space -- Macross Macross -- After a mysterious spaceship crashes into Earth, humanity realizes that they are not alone. Fearing a potential threat from space, the world pushes aside their nationalism, conflicting interests, and cultural differences, unifying under the banner of the United Nations. The newly formed UN forces decide to repurpose the alien spacecraft, naming it SDF-1 Macross. Unfortunately, on the day of its maiden voyage, a fleet of spaceships belonging to a race of aliens known as the Zentradi descend upon Earth, and the SDF-1 Macross, acting of its own accord, shoots down the incoming squadron, sparking an intergalactic war. -- -- In an attempt to escape, the Macross tries to launch itself into the Moon's orbit, but the ship—as well as the city it was in—is teleported to the far reaches of space. Caught up in this mess are Hikaru Ichijou, a free-spirited acrobatic pilot, and Minmay Lynn, an aspiring singer. These two, alongside Macross' crew, experience an epic journey rife with grief and drama, coming face-to-face with the cruelties of war along the way. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, AnimEigo -- 85,330 7.93
Mahou no Tenshi Creamy Mami -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 52 eps -- Original -- Comedy Fantasy Magic Romance School Sci-Fi Shoujo -- Mahou no Tenshi Creamy Mami Mahou no Tenshi Creamy Mami -- Creamy Mami is about a young girl, Yuu, who after seeing a spaceship is given the power to use magic for one year. She is also given 2 cats, Poji and Nega, to watch over and guide her. Using her magic powers to transform into the idol Creamy Mami, Yuu must work hard at acting, singing, helping her parents at their crepe shop, fighting aliens and bad guys, going to school, plus try to get the affections of her childhood friend Toshio. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 10,699 7.14
Mahou Shoujo? Naria☆Girls -- -- Bouncy -- 12 eps -- Original -- Magic -- Mahou Shoujo? Naria☆Girls Mahou Shoujo? Naria☆Girls -- After the Ice Queen brings eternal winter to the land of Nariadia, the only hope to restore balance is to gather human warriors and give them the power of Naria crystals. For this reason, Animaru has chosen the middle schoolers Urara, Inaho, and Hanabi as warriors. The girls, however, are much more focused on mocking the events happening around them and trying to earn money as idols. -- -- When the Ice Queen's familiars appear, they use the "Ice Mirror" to trick the girls into performing ridiculous skits. Will Urara, Inaho, and Hanabi ever step up and embrace their roles as magical girls, or will their antics prove too distracting to themselves? -- -- 6,745 3.83
Makai Ouji: Devils and Realist -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Mystery Comedy Historical Demons Supernatural Fantasy School Josei -- Makai Ouji: Devils and Realist Makai Ouji: Devils and Realist -- The story revolves around William, an aristocratic family's progeny with rare intellect. One day, his uncle lost his possessions after his business failed. Fearing that his family's name has been tarnished, William returns home and searches with his family's butler for anything that can be converted into cash. A search of the premises yields an underground room left by an ancestor. In the room is a magical seal, and William unintentionally summons a devil. The summoned devil tells William his name Dantalion, and reveals that William is the designator who can choose the acting ruler of the demon world. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 99,261 7.05
Makai Ouji: Devils and Realist -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Mystery Comedy Historical Demons Supernatural Fantasy School Josei -- Makai Ouji: Devils and Realist Makai Ouji: Devils and Realist -- The story revolves around William, an aristocratic family's progeny with rare intellect. One day, his uncle lost his possessions after his business failed. Fearing that his family's name has been tarnished, William returns home and searches with his family's butler for anything that can be converted into cash. A search of the premises yields an underground room left by an ancestor. In the room is a magical seal, and William unintentionally summons a devil. The summoned devil tells William his name Dantalion, and reveals that William is the designator who can choose the acting ruler of the demon world. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 99,261 7.05
Meiji Tokyo Renka -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Harem Historical Supernatural Romance Shoujo -- Meiji Tokyo Renka Meiji Tokyo Renka -- Mei Ayazuki is just your ordinary, everyday high-school girl. That is until one night, when the moon is full and red, she’s transported through time to the Meiji Period by Charlie, a self-proclaimed magician. -- -- She ends up in a strange, Meiji-era ‘Tokyo’ where the existence of ghosts is accepted. Led by Charlie, she finally arrives at the Rokumeikan. There, waiting for her to arrive, are the historical figures Ougai Mori, Shunsou Hishida, Otojirou Kawakami, Kyouka Izumi, Gorou Fujita, Yakumo Koizumi, and Tousuke Iwasaki. -- -- Whilst interacting with these men, she discovers she is a Tamayori - someone who can see ghosts - a skill that is highly valued in the Meiji Period. Due to these powers, her relationship with the men begins to change… As she gets to know these handsome men in a new era she just can’t get used to, a love begins to grow within her. -- -- Will Mei be able to return to her time? What will become of her love - a love that crosses the boundaries of time and space? -- -- (Source: Honey's Anime) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 34,827 6.94
Mieruko-chan -- -- Passione -- ? eps -- Manga -- Comedy Horror Supernatural -- Mieruko-chan Mieruko-chan -- Miko is a typical high school student whose life turns upside down when she suddenly starts to see gruesome and hideous monsters. Despite being completely terrified, Miko carries on with her daily life, pretending not to notice the horrors that surround her. She must endure the fear in order to keep herself and her friend Hana out of danger, even if that means coming face to face with the absolute worst. Blending both comedy and horror, Mieruko-chan tells the story of a girl who tries to deal with the paranormal by acting indifferent toward it. -- -- TV - ??? ??, 2021 -- 12,421 N/ABetterman -- -- Sunrise -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Psychological Comedy Mecha Drama Horror Mystery Sci-Fi -- Betterman Betterman -- A deadly virus known as "Algernon" has attacked humanity with vicious meaning. At the forefront of the battle is the mystifying Akamatsu Industries—disguised as a heavy machine factory in Tokyo, this undercover organization uses neural enhanced weapons known as NeuroNoids to battle Algernon. Also helping with their secret efforts is the mysterious mutant who is only known as "Betterman." -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Sentai Filmworks -- 12,269 6.59
Mieruko-chan -- -- Passione -- ? eps -- Manga -- Comedy Horror Supernatural -- Mieruko-chan Mieruko-chan -- Miko is a typical high school student whose life turns upside down when she suddenly starts to see gruesome and hideous monsters. Despite being completely terrified, Miko carries on with her daily life, pretending not to notice the horrors that surround her. She must endure the fear in order to keep herself and her friend Hana out of danger, even if that means coming face to face with the absolute worst. Blending both comedy and horror, Mieruko-chan tells the story of a girl who tries to deal with the paranormal by acting indifferent toward it. -- -- TV - ??? ??, 2021 -- 12,421 N/A -- -- Akira (Shin Anime) -- -- Sunrise -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Military Sci-Fi Supernatural Seinen -- Akira (Shin Anime) Akira (Shin Anime) -- A new anime adaptation for Otomo's highly acclaimed post-apocalyptic cyberpunk manga series Akira. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 12,362 N/A -- -- Hakuouki Hekketsuroku Episode 0 -- -- Studio Deen -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Action Harem Historical Supernatural Drama Samurai Vampire Josei -- Hakuouki Hekketsuroku Episode 0 Hakuouki Hekketsuroku Episode 0 -- Summary of the first season of Hakuouki Shinsengumi Kitan. Aired the week before the second season began. -- Special - Oct 3, 2010 -- 12,346 7.12
Mobile Suit Gundam: The 08th MS Team -- -- Sunrise -- 12 eps -- Original -- Adventure Drama Mecha Military Romance Sci-Fi -- Mobile Suit Gundam: The 08th MS Team Mobile Suit Gundam: The 08th MS Team -- In year 0079 of the Universal Century, the Earth Federation initiates Operation Odessa—a full-scale assault to retake a major Ukrainian city from the Principality of Zeon. It is a success, and the remaining Zeon forces scatter across the globe. The Earth Federation gains the upper hand in the One Year War and deploys its ground troops around the planet to hunt down the stragglers. -- -- As part of the deployments, Ensign Shiro Amada is transferred to Southeast Asia to take command of the 08th MS Team—a special squadron of RX-79[G] Gundam Ground Type pilots. In their first guerilla operation, Shiro's team is tasked with distracting the Zeon forces while Federation ground troops locate a mysterious new Zeon weapon. Everything goes according to plan until Shiro runs into Aina Sahalin, an ace Zeon pilot he met in an earlier battle, during a skirmish. Their reunion weakens his resolve to continue fighting, and now the young commander Shiro must prove his loyalty to the Federation—or be branded a traitor. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- OVA - Jan 25, 1996 -- 64,230 8.03
Mobile Suit Gundam: The 08th MS Team -- -- Sunrise -- 12 eps -- Original -- Adventure Drama Mecha Military Romance Sci-Fi -- Mobile Suit Gundam: The 08th MS Team Mobile Suit Gundam: The 08th MS Team -- In year 0079 of the Universal Century, the Earth Federation initiates Operation Odessa—a full-scale assault to retake a major Ukrainian city from the Principality of Zeon. It is a success, and the remaining Zeon forces scatter across the globe. The Earth Federation gains the upper hand in the One Year War and deploys its ground troops around the planet to hunt down the stragglers. -- -- As part of the deployments, Ensign Shiro Amada is transferred to Southeast Asia to take command of the 08th MS Team—a special squadron of RX-79[G] Gundam Ground Type pilots. In their first guerilla operation, Shiro's team is tasked with distracting the Zeon forces while Federation ground troops locate a mysterious new Zeon weapon. Everything goes according to plan until Shiro runs into Aina Sahalin, an ace Zeon pilot he met in an earlier battle, during a skirmish. Their reunion weakens his resolve to continue fighting, and now the young commander Shiro must prove his loyalty to the Federation—or be branded a traitor. -- -- OVA - Jan 25, 1996 -- 64,230 8.03
Nakitai Watashi wa Neko wo Kaburu -- -- Studio Colorido -- 1 ep -- Original -- Comedy Supernatural Drama Romance School -- Nakitai Watashi wa Neko wo Kaburu Nakitai Watashi wa Neko wo Kaburu -- Miyo Sasaki is an energetic high school girl who comes from a broken family consisting of her unconfident father and an overly invested stepmother, whose attempts at connecting with Miyo come across as bothersome. Seeing Kento Hinode as a refuge from all her personal issues, she can't help herself from forcing her unorthodox demonstrations of love onto her crush. -- -- While Miyo is unable to get Kento's attention as herself, she manages to succeed by interacting with him in the form of a white cat, affectionately nicknamed "Tarou" by Kento. But Miyo soon realizes that she can't help Kento with the various problems she overhears in her cat form and is now caught between two tough choices. Will she continue her relationship with him as a cat, or will she reveal her identity and risk what they have, in order to help him as her human self? -- -- Movie - Jun 18, 2020 -- 201,120 7.36
Nekomonogatari: Kuro -- -- Shaft -- 4 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Supernatural Romance Ecchi -- Nekomonogatari: Kuro Nekomonogatari: Kuro -- After surviving a vampire attack, Koyomi Araragi notices that his friend and savior, Tsubasa Hanekawa, has been acting strange. When he happens to cross paths with her on his way to a bookstore and sees she has a bandage on her face, he knows something must definitely be wrong. Araragi wants to help her, but Hanekawa assures him that her wound is just something she received at home and that he should not concern himself with it. But when a white cat with no tail is hit and killed by a car, the pair bury the creature and the real trouble begins. -- -- When Araragi later pays a visit to his friend Meme Oshino and recounts the day's events, he is informed what they have buried is actually an apparition, one perfect for Hanekawa in her current state. Tasked with finding his friend to confirm her safety, he discovers that she has attacked her parents, possessed by the "Sawari Neko." Now, it is up to Araragi to help Hanekawa as she once helped him. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 437,431 7.97
Paprika -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Dementia Fantasy Horror Mystery Psychological Sci-Fi Thriller -- Paprika Paprika -- The world of dreams can be an incredible window into the psyche, showing one's deepest desires, aspirations, and repressed memories. One hopeful tech lab has been developing the "DC Mini," a device with the power to delve into the dreams of others. Atsuko Chiba and Kosaku Tokita have been tirelessly working to develop this technology with the hopes of using it to deeply explore patients' minds and help cure them of their psychological disorders. -- -- However, having access to the deepest corners of a person's mind comes with a tremendous responsibility. In the wrong hands, the DC Mini could be used as a form of psychological terrorism and cause mental breakdowns in the minds of targets. When this technology is stolen and people around them start acting strangely, Atsuko and Kosaku know they have a serious problem on their hands. Enlisting the help of Officer Konakawa, who has been receiving this experimental therapy, they search both the real and dream worlds for their mental terrorist. -- -- Movie - Nov 25, 2006 -- 384,301 8.06
Perfect Blue -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Dementia Drama Horror Psychological -- Perfect Blue Perfect Blue -- J-pop idol group CHAM! has spent the last two years entertaining its fans. Sadly, all good things must come to an end, and CHAM! must see one of its members, Mima Kirigoe, leave the group to pursue her acting career. While Mima's choice is met with a mixed response, she hopes her fans will continue to support her. -- -- However, Mima's life begins to change drastically after her departure from the group. Wanting to shed her pop-idol image, she takes on a role in a crime drama series, and her career as an actress gradually becomes more demanding and taxing for both Mima and her manager, Rumi Hidaka. To add to Mima's growing unease, an obsessed fan who is incapable of accepting that Mima has quit being an innocent idol, begins stalking her; a new anonymous website begins to impersonate her life with intricate detail; and CHAM! also appears to be doing better without her. One by one, each disturbing development drives Mima to become increasingly unhinged and unable to distinguish reality from fantasy. -- -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS, Manga Entertainment -- Movie - Feb 28, 1998 -- 423,581 8.49
Puni Puni☆Poemii -- -- J.C.Staff -- 2 eps -- Original -- Comedy Magic Sci-Fi Shounen -- Puni Puni☆Poemii Puni Puni☆Poemii -- Poemi Watanabe (a.k.a. Kobayashi) is a 10-year-old girl with aspirations of being a famous voice actress. Unfortunately, her school grades are bad and her voice acting is even worse. But when a mysterious alien kills her parents and wreaks havoc all over Tokyo, Poemi grabs a talking fish, skins it into a wand and becomes the magical girl Puni Puni Poemi to save the day. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- OVA - Mar 7, 2001 -- 29,304 6.56
Puni Puni☆Poemii -- -- J.C.Staff -- 2 eps -- Original -- Comedy Magic Sci-Fi Shounen -- Puni Puni☆Poemii Puni Puni☆Poemii -- Poemi Watanabe (a.k.a. Kobayashi) is a 10-year-old girl with aspirations of being a famous voice actress. Unfortunately, her school grades are bad and her voice acting is even worse. But when a mysterious alien kills her parents and wreaks havoc all over Tokyo, Poemi grabs a talking fish, skins it into a wand and becomes the magical girl Puni Puni Poemi to save the day. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Mar 7, 2001 -- 29,304 6.56
Renkin San-kyuu Magical? Pokaan -- -- Remic -- 12 eps -- Original -- Comedy Ecchi Magic Parody Vampire -- Renkin San-kyuu Magical? Pokaan Renkin San-kyuu Magical? Pokaan -- Renkin San-kyuu Magical? Pokaan follows the daily lives of four young girls. There is just one catch: they are anything but normal. This group of friends—the energetic werewolf Liru, the joyful witch-in-training Uma, the motherly android Aiko, and the seductive vampire Pachira—are actually princesses from the netherworld who have traveled to the human world in search of a new home. Unfortunately, their naivety and severe lack of knowledge make living peacefully among earthlings much more difficult than they imagined. -- -- As they attempt to adapt to their brand new lifestyle, they cause all sorts of trouble, and end up attracting the unwanted attention of a woman by the name of Dr. K-Ko. The scientist believes that these new residents of Earth are up to no good and attempts to capture the girls to prove the existence of the supernatural and gain credibility with the scientific community. Every day brings a new adventure as the girls deal with the insanity of her antics and all that the human realm has to offer. -- -- TV - Apr 4, 2006 -- 27,408 6.98
Saiki Kusuo no Ψ-nan -- -- Egg Firm, J.C.Staff -- 120 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Shounen Slice of Life Supernatural -- Saiki Kusuo no Ψ-nan Saiki Kusuo no Ψ-nan -- To the average person, psychic abilities might seem a blessing; for Kusuo Saiki, however, this couldn't be further from the truth. Gifted with a wide assortment of supernatural abilities ranging from telepathy to x-ray vision, he finds this so-called blessing to be nothing but a curse. As all the inconveniences his powers cause constantly pile up, all Kusuo aims for is an ordinary, hassle-free life—a life where ignorance is bliss. -- -- Unfortunately, the life of a psychic is far from quiet. Though Kusuo tries to stay out of the spotlight by keeping his powers a secret from his classmates, he ends up inadvertently attracting the attention of many odd characters, such as the empty-headed Riki Nendou and the delusional Shun Kaidou. Forced to deal with the craziness of the people around him, Kusuo comes to learn that the ordinary life he has been striving for is a lot more difficult to achieve than expected. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 660,572 8.44
Sennen Joyuu -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Adventure Drama Fantasy Historical Romance -- Sennen Joyuu Sennen Joyuu -- At the turn of the millennium, Ginei Studio's dilapidated buildings are set to be demolished. Ex-employee and filmmaker Genya Tachibana decides to honor this occasion with a commemorative documentary about the company's star actress: Chiyoko Fujiwara, the reclusive sweetheart of Shouwa Era cinema. Having finally obtained permission to interview the retired starlet, an enamored Genya drags along cynical cameraman Kyouji Ida to meet her, ready to put his lifelong idol back in the spotlight once more. -- -- Hidden in this secluded mountain retreat is a thousand years of history condensed into one lifetime, waiting to be narrated. Chiyoko's recollections take them on an illusionary journey through Japanese cinematic history that transcends the boundaries of reality; the saga of her acting career intertwines with her filmography, the actors in her life blend seamlessly with the characters on screen, and the present melds with the past. Though the actress may have retired at the height of her career 30 years ago, the curtain on her life's stage has yet to fall. -- -- -- Licensor: -- DreamWorks, Eleven Arts -- Movie - Sep 14, 2002 -- 131,992 8.27
Sore ga Seiyuu! -- -- Gonzo -- 13 eps -- Web manga -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Sore ga Seiyuu! Sore ga Seiyuu! -- Dreaming of becoming a top-tier professional in the fast-paced, competitive world of voice acting, rookie Futaba Ichinose frantically scurries around, searching for auditions and performance sessions. Rubbing elbows with some of the biggest names in the industry, she tries to find her own unique voice and style. -- -- Along the way, she befriends two important allies: Ichigo Moesaki, an aspiring idol who claims to be a princess from another planet, and Rin Kohana, a cheerful child actress who tries her best to balance her career and school at the same time. Together, the girls brave the ups and downs of the entertainment industry—but as for Futaba, whose performance assessment at her agency is just around the corner, her career might be over sooner than expected! Sore ga Seiyuu! is a humorous and sincere celebration of the industry that gives anime its voice. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 45,078 7.05
Sword Art Online: Alicization - War of Underworld -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Game Adventure Romance Fantasy -- Sword Art Online: Alicization - War of Underworld Sword Art Online: Alicization - War of Underworld -- Despite the defeat of Quinella—the pontifex of the Axiom Church—things have not seemed to calm down yet. Upon contacting the real world, Kazuto "Kirito" Kirigaya finds out that the Ocean Turtle—a mega-float controlled by Rath—was raided. Due to a sudden short-circuit caused by the raiders, Kirito's fluctlight is damaged, leaving him comatose. Feeling insecure about the people at the Axiom Church, Alice brings the unconscious Kirito back to their hometown—Rulid Village, disregarding her banishment due to an unabsolved crime. Now, Alice is living an ordinary and peaceful life close by the village, wishing for Kirito to wake up. -- -- However, tragedy strikes when Alice notices that the Dark Territory has already started to invade the Human Empire. Reassuming her previous alias, Alice Synthesis Thirty, she promises to defeat the Dark Territory in order to defend the world that Kirito and Eugeo worked so hard to protect. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 466,598 7.60
The Big O -- -- Sunrise -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Mystery Psychological Mecha -- The Big O The Big O -- Paradigm City, a city of amnesia and a place of belonging. It remains populated by forgotten pasts and the ruins of their labors due to a calamity 40 years ago. Shrouded in a fog-like mystery, it is up to people like Roger Smith to shine a light through the mist. Acting as a professional negotiator and suave agent, Roger is a self-tailored ladies man whose only love is for funeral black. However, as he gets deeply involved with his clients, what often starts as a simple negotiation evolves into Roger saving Paradigm from crime and peril. -- -- In the process, Roger stumbles even deeper into the untold folds of the city. As a rule, things are hardly ever as they appear. Serving as gray knight in a gray world, Roger is not without allies. By his side are Norman, a loyal and widely skilled butler, and Dorothy, a human-like android with deadpan snark. Together with the relic Big O, a jet-black mecha of gargantuan size and weight, they help Roger serve iron justice to Paradigm's lurking villains as he discovers the truth about 40 years ago. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 13, 1999 -- 77,182 7.53
Tonagura! -- -- Daume -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Ecchi Romance School -- Tonagura! Tonagura! -- Kazuki has been awaiting 10 years for the day when her neighbours moved back to their old house. She has a crush on Yuuji, whom she considers as her first love but to whom she never managed to express her feelings for him before they moved out. Yuuji often comes over to play with Kazuki, Kazuki's older sister Hatsune and Yuuji's sister Marie when they were kids. Her ideal depiction of Yuuji was soon shattered when he turned out more than she had expected, him acting all ecchi during their reunion. With their parents off in South America, both families must learn to live with each other and rekindle the childhood feelings they shared together. Things get even more crazy as they attend the same school. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Jul 9, 2006 -- 43,172 6.73
Uzumaki -- -- Drive -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Dementia Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Romance Seinen -- Uzumaki Uzumaki -- In the town of Kurouzu-cho, Kirie Goshima lives a fairly normal life with her family. As she walks to the train station one day to meet her boyfriend, Shuuichi Saito, she sees his father staring at a snail shell in an alley. Thinking nothing of it, she mentions the incident to Shuuichi, who says that his father has been acting weird lately. Shuuichi reveals his rising desire to leave the town with Kirie, saying that the town is infected with spirals. -- -- But his father's obsession with the shape soon proves deadly, beginning a chain of horrific and unexplainable events that causes the residents of Kurouzu-cho to spiral into madness. -- -- TV - ??? ??, 2021 -- 33,169 N/A -- -- Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - Tou no Kuni - Free Lance -- -- A.C.G.T. -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Adventure Psychological Fantasy -- Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - Tou no Kuni - Free Lance Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - Tou no Kuni - Free Lance -- Waking up from a nap, Kino is relieved to see that a certain tower from afar is still proudly standing. Located in the heart of the Tower Country, the immensely tall tower stretches high into the sky, reaching seemingly infinite heights. The tower looks like something out of a dream, but the breathtaking construction is unmistakably real. Intrigued, the traveling partners Kino and Hermes—the talking motorcycle—journey to the tower to get a closer look at the building. -- -- Despite already being unbelievably tall, the tower is still being built by the townspeople to this day. Puzzled by the origins of the tower, Kino and Hermes ask around the town for information, but they fail to obtain any definitive answer. They continue to observe both the tower and the townspeople during their stay, hoping to understand the reasoning behind building a tower that requires so much effort. After all, there is always something to learn... even from the strangest of countries. -- -- Special - Oct 19, 2005 -- 33,066 7.60
Uzumaki -- -- Drive -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Dementia Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Romance Seinen -- Uzumaki Uzumaki -- In the town of Kurouzu-cho, Kirie Goshima lives a fairly normal life with her family. As she walks to the train station one day to meet her boyfriend, Shuuichi Saito, she sees his father staring at a snail shell in an alley. Thinking nothing of it, she mentions the incident to Shuuichi, who says that his father has been acting weird lately. Shuuichi reveals his rising desire to leave the town with Kirie, saying that the town is infected with spirals. -- -- But his father's obsession with the shape soon proves deadly, beginning a chain of horrific and unexplainable events that causes the residents of Kurouzu-cho to spiral into madness. -- -- TV - ??? ??, 2021 -- 33,169 N/A -- -- Towa no Quon 2: Konton no Ranbu -- -- Bones -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Mystery Super Power Supernatural -- Towa no Quon 2: Konton no Ranbu Towa no Quon 2: Konton no Ranbu -- The story follows a boy named Quon and others who suddenly wake up with supernatural powers. -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Jul 16, 2011 -- 32,999 7.37
Uzumaki -- -- Drive -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Dementia Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Romance Seinen -- Uzumaki Uzumaki -- In the town of Kurouzu-cho, Kirie Goshima lives a fairly normal life with her family. As she walks to the train station one day to meet her boyfriend, Shuuichi Saito, she sees his father staring at a snail shell in an alley. Thinking nothing of it, she mentions the incident to Shuuichi, who says that his father has been acting weird lately. Shuuichi reveals his rising desire to leave the town with Kirie, saying that the town is infected with spirals. -- -- But his father's obsession with the shape soon proves deadly, beginning a chain of horrific and unexplainable events that causes the residents of Kurouzu-cho to spiral into madness. -- -- TV - ??? ??, 2021 -- 33,169 N/AKakurenbo -- -- Yamato Works -- 1 ep -- Original -- Horror Psychological Supernatural -- Kakurenbo Kakurenbo -- Among the high rises of steel pipes, meshed power lines, and faded neon lights, exists a game that children dare to play within the ruins of the old city. -- -- "Otokoyo," a secret game of hide-and-seek, one where all who play wear fox masks and only begins when seven have gathered. But it is no normal game, as all who have played it have gone missing. Many whisper it is the work of demons, but that is just a rumor... or is it? -- -- Kakurenbo follows the story of seven children as they play Otokoyo for the first time and discover why if you play, you never return. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- Movie - Sep 1, 2004 -- 32,995 6.74
Uzumaki -- -- Drive -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Dementia Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Romance Seinen -- Uzumaki Uzumaki -- In the town of Kurouzu-cho, Kirie Goshima lives a fairly normal life with her family. As she walks to the train station one day to meet her boyfriend, Shuuichi Saito, she sees his father staring at a snail shell in an alley. Thinking nothing of it, she mentions the incident to Shuuichi, who says that his father has been acting weird lately. Shuuichi reveals his rising desire to leave the town with Kirie, saying that the town is infected with spirals. -- -- But his father's obsession with the shape soon proves deadly, beginning a chain of horrific and unexplainable events that causes the residents of Kurouzu-cho to spiral into madness. -- -- TV - ??? ??, 2021 -- 33,169 N/ANihon Animator Mihonichi -- -- Khara, Studio Colorido, Trigger -- 35 eps -- Original -- Action Dementia Ecchi Fantasy Mecha Military Music School Sci-Fi Space Supernatural -- Nihon Animator Mihonichi Nihon Animator Mihonichi -- Nihon Animator Mihonichi is a collaborative series of standalone anime shorts with the support of various directors and studios. Aiming to expose new animators to a worldwide audience, these small works offer a glimpse into the future of the industry, featuring rising talents, cutting-edge techniques, and experimental aesthetic designs. -- -- ONA - Nov 7, 2014 -- 32,294 7.39
Warau Salesman Tokubetsu Bangumi -- -- Shin-Ei Animation -- 14 eps -- Manga -- Psychological Supernatural Seinen -- Warau Salesman Tokubetsu Bangumi Warau Salesman Tokubetsu Bangumi -- A special program of Warau Salesman, these episodes were released in a blast format on 3 days in a nearly 2 hour long timeslot each. The individual episodes have their own OPs. The first blast release differed from the main series by having live-action footage of real locations in Japan before delving into the story for each episode. The 2nd had Moguro with the Master interacting with the viewer as if behind the scenes for a studio before delving into each episode. And the 3rd had Moguro and the Master playing outside in the snow as if reporting on an on-location event to the viewer before delving into each episode. -- Special - Dec 26, 1992 -- 653 N/A -- -- Nouryou Anime: Denkyuu Ika Matsuri -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Psychological Dementia Horror -- Nouryou Anime: Denkyuu Ika Matsuri Nouryou Anime: Denkyuu Ika Matsuri -- Death is the gateway to birth. The deceased crosses the line to join the kingdom of the dead. He sees there the dance of the sperm and the egg. He is drawn towards the sky. This is the path to the afterlife. -- -- (Source: starandshadow.org.uk) -- Movie - ??? ??, 1993 -- 615 4.58
Yuru Yuri, -- -- Lay-duce -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School Shoujo Ai -- Yuru Yuri, Yuru Yuri, -- Akari Akaza, Chinatsu Yoshikawa, Kyouko Toshinou, and Yui Funami return to commemorate an exciting occasion! Despite their initial bizarre celebration ideas, they decide to hold a party at their Amusement Club room. With the help of friends from the Student Council, they start preparing for the big day—with a surprise planned for a special someone. -- -- Join the girls as they work together to create an enjoyable and memorable party, all the while interacting with one another with their cute and unique quirks. -- -- OVA - Sep 18, 2019 -- 21,463 7.67
Zoku Sayonara Zetsubou Sensei -- -- Shaft -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Parody School Shounen -- Zoku Sayonara Zetsubou Sensei Zoku Sayonara Zetsubou Sensei -- More crazy antics abound as Nozomu Itoshiki (a.k.a Zetsubou-sensei), who is the worlds most negative person, tries to teach class 2-F about how life is filled with despair and darkness. A harder task than it first may seem, with his students being far from ordinary themselves, including the likes of the most positive girl he has ever met, his very own stalker, a foreign exchange student with split personalities and a perfectionist acting class president, due to the fact the real class president can't be seen by anyone, among others. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Jan 6, 2008 -- 114,047 7.92
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Animals_acting_as_humans
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Interacting_galaxies
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Commons:Reusing_content_outside_Wikimedia#Contacting_the_uploader_or_content_creator
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Knowing_and_acting.djvu
Acting
Actingclassof1977.com
Acting coach
Acting Dead
Acting for a Cause
Acting governor
Acting Hamlet in the Village of Mrdusa Donja
Acting hetman
Acting (law)
Acting on Impulse
Acting out
Acting pilot officer
Acting presidency of Suharto
Acting president
Acting President of Pakistan
Acting President of Poland
Acting President of Russia
Acting President of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles
Acting prime minister
Acting rank
Acting Shakespeare
Acting Up
Acting white
Acting Witan of Mercia
Acting workshop
Adventures in Voice Acting
African Theatre (acting troupe)
AH receptor-interacting protein
Army Contracting Command
Bcl-2-interacting killer
BH3 interacting-domain death agonist
Bus contracting model of Singapore
Cardiovirus cis-acting replication element
Cis-acting replication element
Civil and Electrical Projects Contracting Company
Classical acting
Commission on Wartime Contracting in Iraq and Afghanistan
Contracting Officer
Contracting Officer's Technical Representative
Critics' Choice Movie Award for Best Acting Ensemble
Database of Interacting Proteins
Double acting ship
Enterovirus 5 cloverleaf cis-acting replication element
Extra (acting)
Families Acting for Innocent Relatives
Filamin A interacting protein 1 like
First Kuwaiti Trading & Contracting
Francisco Gmez (acting president)
FTS and Hook-interacting protein
Galfar Engineering and Contracting
George Morrison (acting teacher)
Glutamate receptor-interacting protein
Gravitationally-interacting massive particles
Handels-og Kontorfunktionaerernes Forbund I Danmark v Dansk Arbejdsgiverforening, acting on behalf of Danfoss
Hepatitis C virus cis-acting replication element
Human rhinovirus internal cis-acting regulatory element
Huntingtin Interacting Protein
Huntingtin-interacting protein 1
Indexing and abstracting service
Interacting binary star
Interacting boson model
Interacting galaxy
Interacting particle system
Interim and Acting President of Israel
James v. Dravo Contracting Co.
Jeremiah Peabody's Polyunsaturated Quick-Dissolving Fast-Acting Pleasant-Tasting Green and Purple Pills
J. F. White Contracting Co.
Kactinga
Kv channel interacting protein
Landscape contracting
Larry Moss (acting coach)
Ligand-dependent nuclear receptor-interacting factor 1
List of Acting Chief Justices of Sri Lanka
List of acting techniques
List of actors with two or more Academy Award nominations in acting categories
List of American Civil War generals (Acting Confederate)
List of current vice presidents and designated acting presidents
List of enacting clauses
List of films with all four Academy Award acting nominations
List of largest optical refracting telescopes
Lists of acting awards
Long-acting beta-adrenoceptor agonist
Long-acting reversible contraception
Manu v Steelink Contracting Services Ltd
Measurable acting group
Method acting
Motion-capture acting
Multiplicity function for N noninteracting spins
National Inspection Council for Electrical Installation Contracting
Noncontracting grammar
Outline of acting
Overacting
Partition function for Interacting RNAs
Peptidyl-prolyl cis-trans isomerase NIMA-interacting 4
Performance-based contracting
Peripherally acting -opioid receptor antagonist
Philippe Aractingi
Piwi-interacting RNA
Presentational and representational acting
Provision (contracting)
Quinone-interacting membrane-bound oxidoreductase
Refracting telescope
Rotavirus cis-acting replication element
Rubella virus 3 cis-acting element
Say It with Acting
Self-extracting archive
Simple chemical reacting system
Single- and double-acting cylinders
Slow-reacting substance of anaphylaxis
Slp adaptor and csk interacting membrane protein
Solar-powered waste compacting bin
Stage Awards for Acting Excellence
Stella Adler Studio of Acting
Straight-acting
Strongly interacting massive particle
Swedish National Academy of Mime and Acting
This Acting Business
This Is Acting
Thomas Broughton (acting governor)
TRAF interacting protein
Trans-acting
Trans-acting siRNA
Transforming growth interacting factor
Triple Crown of Acting
Turkish construction and contracting industry
Ubiquitin-interacting motif
User:MaynardClark/HealthcareWorkersContractingEbola
Voice acting
Voice acting in Japan
Vorontsov-Vel'yaminov Interacting Galaxies
Weakly interacting massive particles


change font "color":
change "background-color":
change "font-family":
change "padding":
change "table font size": 342102 site hits